📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)

希波的奧古斯丁

書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 12 章

拉丁文原文.384 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 11 章第 13 章 →
12:1
LIBER PRIMVS. Noueram te quidem fama celeberrima praedicante et frequentissimis atque ueracissimis nuntiis quanta esses dei gratia plenus acceperam, beatissime atque uenerande papa Bonifaci. sed posteaquam te etiam praesentia corporali frater meus uidit Alypius acceptusque a te benignissime ac sincerissime mutua miscuit dictante dilectione conloquia tecumque conuiuens et paruo licet tempore magno tibi iunctus affectu se simul et me refudit animo tuo teque mihi reportauit in suo, tanto maior in me tuae sanctitatis est facta notitia quanto certior amicitia. neque enim dedignaris, qui non alta sapis, quamuis altius praesideas, esse amicus humilium et amorem rependere inpensum.
第一卷。至為有福、至可敬的教宗博尼法爵,我實在早已因那廣為傳揚的美名而認識你,並藉著最頻繁而真確的音訊,得知你是何等充滿神的恩典。但後來我的弟兄亞利比烏也親身見了你,蒙你至為仁慈而誠摯地接待,在愛的催促下與你彼此交談,與你同住,雖然為時甚短,卻以深厚的情誼與你相連。他把他自己和我一同傾注入你的心中,又把你帶回到他自己心裡,也帶回給我。因此,隨著這份友誼愈發確實,我對你聖德的認識也就愈發加深。因為你雖高居其位,卻不心高氣傲,並不以作卑微者的朋友、以愛還愛為恥。
BOOK ONE. I knew you indeed by the widespread report that proclaimed your fame, and by most frequent and truthful tidings I had learned how full you were of the grace of God, most blessed and venerable Pope Boniface. But after my brother Alypius saw you also in bodily presence, and being received by you most kindly and sincerely shared mutual conversations at love's prompting, living with you and, though but for a short time, being joined to you in great affection, he poured both himself and me into your heart, and carried you back to me in his own—so much greater has the knowledge of your holiness become in me, in proportion as the friendship has grown more assured. For you do not disdain, you who are not high-minded although you preside on high, to be the friend of the lowly and to repay the love that is bestowed.
12:2
quid est enim aliud amicitia, quae non aliunde quam ex amore nomen accepit et nusquam nisi in Christo fidelis est, in quo solo esse etiam sempiterna ac felix potest ? unde accepta per eum fratrem, per quem te familiarius didici, maiore fiducia ausus sum aliquid ad tuam beatitudinem scribere de his rebus, quae hoc tempore episcopalem curam, si qua in nobis est, ad uigilantiam pro grege dominico stimulo recentiore sollicitant. Noui quippe heretici, inimici gratiae dei, quae datur pusillis et magnis per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, etsi iam cauendi euidentius apertiore inprobatione monstrantur, non tamen quiescunt scriptis suis minus cautorum uel minus eruditorum corda temptare.
因為友誼,除了源於愛之外別無得名之處,而它除了在基督裡之外別處都不忠貞;唯獨在基督裡,它才能是永恆而蒙福的,這友誼還能是別的什麼呢?因此,藉著那使我更親切地認識你的弟兄領受了這友誼,我便以更大的信心,斗膽向你這有福者寫下一些話,論及如今激動主教之職的關切(若我們裡面有此關切的話),使之為主的羊群更新警醒。因為這些新出的異端,就是那藉我們主耶穌基督賜給大小之人之神恩典的仇敵,雖然如今已被更公開的責備更明顯地揭露、更當防備,卻仍不停以他們的著作試探那些較不謹慎或較不通達之人的心。
For what else is friendship, which takes its very name from nowhere but from love, and is faithful nowhere but in Christ, in whom alone it can also be everlasting and blessed? Wherefore, having received it through that brother by whom I came to know you more intimately, I have with greater confidence dared to write something to your Blessedness concerning those matters which at this time stir up the episcopal care—if any such care is in us—to a fresher vigilance for the Lord's flock. For those new heretics, the enemies of the grace of God which is given to small and great through Jesus Christ our Lord, although they are now shown up more evidently by a more open reproof and are the more to be guarded against, nevertheless do not cease by their writings to tempt the hearts of the less cautious or the less learned.
12:3
quibus utique respondendum esset, ne se ucl suos in illo nefando errore firmarent, etiam si non metueremus, ne quemquam catholicorum uerisimili sermone deciperent.
對這些人必須予以答覆,免得他們使自己或跟從他們的人在那可憎的謬誤中愈發堅固——縱然我們並不擔心他們會以貌似合理的言辭欺哄任何大公信徒。
To these men an answer must certainly be given, lest they confirm themselves or their followers in that wicked error—even if we did not fear that they might deceive any of the catholics by their plausible speech.
12:4
cum uero non desinant fremere ad dominici gregis caulas atque ad diripiendas tanto pretio redemptas oues aditus undecumque rimari communisque sit omnibus nobis qui fungimur episcopatus officioquamuis ipse in ea praemineas celsiore fastigiospecula pastoralis, facio quod possum pro mei particula muneris, quantum mihi dominus adiuuantibus orationibus tuis donare dignatur, ut pestilentibus et insidiantibus eorum scriptis medentia et munientia scripta praetendam, quibus rabies qua furiunt aut etiam ipsa sanetur aut a laedendis aliis repellatur.
但既然他們不停向主羊群的圈欄咆哮,四處尋找入口,要擄掠那以如此重價贖回的羊,又既然這牧養的守望台是我們所有履行主教職分之人所共有的——雖然你自己在其中高居更崇高之頂——我便盡我所能,按我這份小小職事,照著主藉你的代禱所賜給我的,去抵擋他們那有害而詭詐的著作,提出醫治並堅固人的著作,好使他們狂暴的瘋病或得以治癒,或被攔阻,不至傷害別人。
But since they do not cease to rage against the sheepfolds of the Lord's flock, and to seek out from every side an entrance for plundering the sheep redeemed at so great a price, and since the pastoral watchtower is common to all of us who discharge the office of the episcopate—although you yourself stand pre-eminent in it upon a loftier summit—I do what I can for my small share of the ministry, as far as the Lord deigns to grant me, your prayers helping, so that against their pestilent and treacherous writings I may hold out writings that heal and fortify, by which the madness with which they rave may either itself be cured, or be repelled from injuring others.
12:5
Haec autem quae duabus epistulis eorum respondeo, uni scilicet, quam dicitur Romam misisse Iulianuscredo, ut per illam quos posset suos aut inueniret aut faceret -, alteri autem, quam decem et octo uelut episcopi participes eius erroris non ad quoslibet, sed ad loci ipsius episcopum sua calliditate temptandum et ad suas partes, si posset fieri, traducendum ausi sunt Thessalonicam scribere, haec ergo, quae istis, ut dixi, duabus epistulis illorum ista disputatione respondeo, ad tuam potissimum dirigere sanctitatem non tam discenda quam examinanda et, ubi forsitan aliquid displicuerit, emendanda constitui.
如今我以此番論辯所答覆的這些內容,乃是回覆他們的兩封書信:一封是據說猶利安送往羅馬的(我想是要藉此在那裡尋得或造出他所能得的跟從者),另一封則是十八個所謂與他同錯的主教所寫,他們竟以其詭詐,並非寫給隨便什麼人,乃是寫給帖撒羅尼迦當地的主教本人,要試探他,若可能,便把他拉入他們的黨派。如我所說,我以這論辯回覆他們這兩封書信的內容,決意首先呈交你的聖德,與其說是要人學習,不如說是要受你查驗,若或有什麼不合你意之處,好加以修正。
Now these things, which I am answering in reply to two of their letters—the one, namely, which Julian is said to have sent to Rome (in order, I believe, that through it he might either find or make there such followers as he could), and the other, which eighteen supposed bishops, partakers of his error, dared to write to Thessalonica, not to just anyone, but to test with their craftiness the bishop of that place himself and, if it could be done, to draw him over to their party—these things, then, which I answer to those two letters of theirs by this disputation, I have determined to direct above all to your holiness, not so much to be learned as to be examined, and, where perchance something may displease, to be corrected.
12:6
indicauit enim mihi frater meus, quod eas illi dare ipse dignatus es, quae in tuas manus nisi uigilantissima diligentia fratrum nostrorum filiorum tuorum unire non possent. ago autem gratias sincerissimae in nos beniuolentiae tuae, quod eas me latere noluisti litteras inimicorum gratiae dei, in quibus repperisti meum nomen calumniose atque euidenter expressum. sed spero de domino deo nostro, quod non sine mercede, quae in caelis est, illi me lacerant dente maledico, quibus me pro paruulis, nc fallaci laudatori Pelagio perditi relinquantur, scd ucraci saluatori Christo liberandi offerantur, oppono. Iam itaque Iuliani respondeamus epistulae.
因為我的弟兄告訴我,你親自屈尊將那些書信交給他,那些信若非藉著我們弟兄、就是你眾子女最警醒的殷勤,斷不能落入你手。我也為你對我們至為誠摯的善意獻上感謝,因為你不願向我隱瞞神恩典之仇敵的那些書信,你在其中發現我的名字被誹謗地、公然地寫了出來。但我在我們的主神裡指望,他們用惡毒之齒撕咬我,並非沒有那在天上的賞賜;我為那些小子的緣故挺身抵擋他們,免得那些小子被撇下,作為失喪之人歸給那欺哄人的諂媚者伯拉糾,反倒要把他們獻給那真實的救主基督,得蒙釋放。如今就讓我們來答覆猶利安的書信吧。
For my brother told me that you yourself deigned to give those letters to him, letters which could not have come into your hands except by the most watchful diligence of our brethren, your sons. And I give thanks to your most sincere goodwill toward us, that you did not wish to hide from me those letters of the enemies of God's grace, in which you found my name expressed slanderously and openly. But I hope in the Lord our God that not without reward—which is in heaven—do they tear me with their railing tooth, against whom I set myself for the sake of the little ones, lest they be abandoned as lost to their deceitful flatterer Pelagius, but be offered to Christ their truthful Savior to be set free. And so now let us answer Julian's letter.
12:7
dicunt, inquit, illi Manichei, quibus modo non communicamus, id est toti isti, cum quibus dissentimus, quia primi hominis peccato, id est Adae, liberum arbitrium perierit et nemo iam potestatem habeat bene uiuendi:, sed omnes in peccatum carnis suae necessitate cogantur . Manicheos appellat catholicos more illius Iouiniani, qui paucos ante annos hereticus nouus uirginitatem sanctae Mariae destruebat et uirginitati sacrae nuptias fidelium coaequabat. nec ob aliud hoc obiciebat catholicis, nisi quia eos uideri uolebat accusatores uel damnatores esse nuptiarum.
他說:「那些如今與我們不相往來的摩尼教徒」——即所有與我們相左的人——「說因著頭一個人、即亞當的罪,自由意志已經喪失,再沒有人有行善的能力,眾人都被自己肉體的必然性逼入罪中。」他仿效那猶維年的作風,把大公信徒稱作「摩尼教徒」;那猶維年在幾年前是個新出的異端,毀謗聖母馬利亞的童貞,把信徒的婚姻與聖潔的童貞等同視之。他控告大公信徒,無非是要人把他們看作是控告或定罪婚姻的人。
'Those Manicheans,' he says, 'with whom we now hold no communion'—that is, all those with whom we disagree—'say that by the sin of the first man, that is, of Adam, free choice perished, and no one any longer has the power of living well, but all are compelled by the necessity of their flesh into sin.' He calls catholics 'Manicheans,' after the manner of that Jovinian who a few years before, a novel heretic, was destroying the virginity of holy Mary and was making the marriage of the faithful equal to sacred virginity. Nor did he lay this charge against catholics for any other reason than that he wished them to be seen as accusers or condemners of marriage.
12:8
Liberum autem arbitrium defendendo praecipitant, ut de illo potius ad faciendam iustitiam quam dc domini adiutorio confidatur atque ut in se quisque, non in domino glorietur. quis autem nostrum dicat, quod primi hominis peccato perierit liberum arbitrium de genere humano ? libertas quidem periit per peccatum, sed illa, quae in paradiso fuit, habendi plenam cum inmortalitate iustitiam. propter quod natura humana diuina indiget gratia dicente domino: si uos filius liberauerit, tunc uere liberi eritis, utique liberi ad bene iusteque uiuendum.
但他們為自由意志辯護時卻魯莽衝動,以致人竟寧可倚靠它,而非倚靠主的幫助去行義,並使各人誇口在乎自己,而不在乎主。然而我們中間有誰說,因頭一個人的罪,自由意志就從人類中喪失了呢?藉罪喪失的乃是那份自由——就是在樂園中所有的、連同不朽而擁有完全公義的那份自由。因此人性需要神的恩典,正如主所說:「天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了」——就是有自由去良善公義地生活。
But in defending free choice they rush headlong, so that one should trust in it rather than in the Lord's help for the doing of righteousness, and so that each should glory in himself and not in the Lord. Yet which of us says that free choice perished from the human race through the sin of the first man? Liberty indeed perished through sin, but that liberty which was in paradise—of possessing full righteousness together with immortality. On which account human nature stands in need of divine grace, since the Lord says: 'If the Son shall make you free, then shall you be free indeed'—free, that is, to live well and justly.
12:9
nam liberum arbitrium usque adeo in peccatore non periit, ut per ipsum peccent maxime omnes, qui cum delectatione peccant et amore peccati et hoc eis placet quod eos libet. unde et apostolus: cum essetis, inquit, serui peccati, liberi fuistis iustitiae. ecce ostenduntur etiam peccato minime potuisse nisi alia libertate seruire. liberi ergo a iustitia non sunt nisi arbitrio uoluntatis; liberi autem a peccato non fiunt nisi gratia saluatoris. propter quod ammirabilis doctor etiam uerba ipsa disereuit: cum enim serui essetis, inquit, peccati, liberi fuistis iustitiae. quem ergo tunc fructum habuistis in his, in quibus nunc erubescitis? nam finis illorum mors est.
因為自由意志在罪人身上遠沒有喪失,反倒正是藉著它,那些以喜好與愛戀而犯罪、以自己所樂之事為樂的人,最為犯罪。故此使徒也說:「你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束。」看哪,這顯明他們若非藉另一種自由,便不能服事罪。所以他們不被義約束,無非是憑意志的抉擇;而他們得脫離罪,無非是憑救主的恩典。因此那可欽佩的教師仔細分辨了字句,說:「因為你們作罪之奴僕的時候,就不被義約束。你們現今所看為羞恥的事,當日有什麼果子呢?那些事的結局就是死。」
For free choice has so far from perished in the sinner, that it is precisely through it that all sin most of all who sin with delight and love of sin, and to whom that pleases which delights them. Whence the Apostle also says: 'When you were the servants of sin, you were free from righteousness.' Behold, they are shown to have been unable to serve sin except by another liberty. They are therefore not free from righteousness except by the choice of the will; but they are not made free from sin except by the grace of the Savior. On which account that admirable teacher distinguished the very words: 'For when you were servants of sin,' he says, 'you were free from righteousness. What fruit therefore had you then in those things whereof you are now ashamed? For the end of them is death.'
12:10
nunc autem liberati a peccato, serui autem facti deo habetis fructum uestrum in sanctificationem, finem uero uitam aeternam. liberos dixit iustitiae, non \'liberatos\', a peccato autem non liberos, ne sibi hoc tribuerent, sed uigilantissime maluit dicere \'liberatos\' referens hoc ad illam domini sententiam: si uos filius liberauerit, tunc uere liberi eritis. cum itaque non uiuant bene filii hominum nisi effecti filii dei, quid est quod iste libero arbitrio uult bene uiuendi tribuere potestatem, cum haec potestas non detur nisi gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum dicente euangelio: quotquot autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios deifieri?
「但現今你們既從罪裡得了釋放,作了神的奴僕,就有成聖的果子,那結局就是永生。」他說他們是「不被」義約束,而非「得釋放脫離」義;但論到罪卻不說「不被約束」,免得他們把這歸功於自己,反倒極其謹慎地寧願說「得釋放」,把這歸於主的那句話:「天父的兒子若叫你們自由,你們就真自由了。」既然人的兒女若不作神的兒女便不能良善地生活,那麼此人怎能要把良善生活的能力歸於自由意志呢?這能力唯有藉我們主耶穌基督、憑神的恩典才得賜下,正如福音所說:「凡接待他的,就是信他名的人,他就賜他們權柄作神的兒女。」
'But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end everlasting life.' He said they were 'free' from righteousness, not 'freed'; but from sin not 'free,' lest they should attribute this to themselves, but most watchfully he preferred to say 'freed,' referring this to that saying of the Lord: 'If the Son shall make you free, then shall you be free indeed.' Since therefore the sons of men do not live well unless they are made sons of God, how is it that this man wishes to attribute to free choice the power of living well, when this power is not given except by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord, the Gospel saying: 'But as many as received him, to them he gave power to become the sons of God'?
12:11
Sed nc forte dicant ad hoc esse adiutos, ut haberent potestatem fieri filii dei- ut autem hanc accipere mererentur, prius eum libero arbitrio nulla adiuti gratia receperunt; haec est quippe intentio, qua gratiam destruere moliuntur, ut eam dari secundum merita nostra contendant —. ne forte ergo hanc euangelicam sententiam sic diuidant, ut meritum ponant in eo quod dictum est: quotquot autem receperunt eum ac deinde non gratis datam, sed huic merito redditam gratiam in eo quod sequitur: dedit eis potestatem filios dei fieri, numquid, si quaeratur ab eis quid sit receperunt eum\', dicturi sunt aliud nisi \'crediderunt in eum\' ?
但恐怕他們或許會說,他們是被幫助達到這目的——即得以有權柄作神的兒女——然而為要配得領受這權柄,他們卻是先憑自由意志、未蒙任何恩典的幫助而接待了他(因為這正是他們的意圖,他們藉此力圖摧毀恩典,好斷言恩典是按我們的功德賜下的)。因此,恐怕他們或許會如此割裂這福音的話:把功德置於「凡接待他的」這句話中,然後把恩典——不是白白賜下的,乃是報答此功德的——置於隨後的「他就賜他們權柄作神的兒女」這句話中。倘若問他們「接待他」是何意,他們豈能說出「信他」以外的什麼呢?
But lest perchance they should say that they were helped to this end—that they might have the power of becoming sons of God—but that, in order to be worthy of receiving this power, they first received him by free choice, aided by no grace (for this is precisely the intention by which they strive to destroy grace, that they may contend it is given according to our merits)—lest, therefore, they should perchance so divide this evangelical sentence as to place merit in what is said, 'But as many as received him,' and then place grace, not freely given, but rendered to this merit, in what follows, 'to them he gave power to become the sons of God'—if it be asked of them what 'they received him' means, will they say anything else than 'they believed in him'?
12:12
ut igitur et hoc sciant ad gratiam pertinere, legant quod ait apostolus: in nullo expauescatis a b aduersariis, quae quidem est illis causa perditionis, uestrae autem salutis, et hoc a deo, quia uobis donatum est pro Christo non tantum ut credatis in eum, sed ut etiam patiamini pro e onempe utrumque dixit esse donatum —, item quod ait: pax fratribus et caritas cum fide a deo patre et domino Iesu Christo. legant etiam illud, quod ipse dominus ait: nemo potest uenire ad me, nisi pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum.
因此,為要叫他們知道這也屬乎恩典,就讓他們讀使徒所說的話:「凡事不怕敵人的驚嚇,這在他們是滅亡的憑據,在你們卻是得救的憑據,這是出於神。因為你們蒙恩,不但得以信基督,並要為他受苦。」——他確實說二者都是所賜的。又讀他所說的:「願恩惠、平安,並愛心加上信心,從父神和主耶穌基督歸與弟兄們。」也讓他們讀主自己所說的:「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的。」
Therefore, that they may know that this too pertains to grace, let them read what the Apostle says: 'In nothing be terrified by the adversaries, which is to them a cause of perdition, but of your salvation, and this from God; for to you it is given for Christ, not only to believe in him, but also to suffer for him'—surely he said that both were given—likewise what he says: 'Peace be to the brethren, and charity with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.' Let them read also that which the Lord himself says: 'No man can come to me, except the Father who sent me draw him.'
12:13
ubi ne quisquam putet aliud dictum esse \'uenire ad me\' quam \'credere in me\', paulo post, cum de suo corpore et sanguine loqueretur et seandalizati essent plurimi in sermone eius, ait: uerba, quae ego locutus sum uobis, spiritus et uita sunt. sed sunt quidam ex uobis, qui non credunt. deinde subiunxit euangelista : sciebat enim ab initio Iesus, qui essent credentes et quis traditurus esset eum. et dicebat: propterea dixi uobis, quia nemo potest uenire ad me, nisi fuerit ei datum a patre meo. sententiam scilicet iterauit qua dixerat: nemo potest uenire ad me, nisi pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum. et hoc propter credentes et non credentes se dixisse manifestauit exponens quod dixerat:
又免得有人以為「到我這裡來」是別的意思,而非「信我」,稍後當他論到自己的身體和血,許多人因他的話跌倒時,他說:「我對你們所說的話就是靈,就是生命。只是你們中間有不信的人。」隨後福音書作者補充說:「原來耶穌從起頭就知道誰不信他,誰要賣他。耶穌又說:所以我對你們說過,若不是蒙我父的恩賜,沒有人能到我這裡來。」也就是說,他重申了他先前所說的話:「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的。」他也表明,他這樣說是為著信的人和不信的人,藉此解釋他所說的話:
And lest anyone should think that 'to come to me' meant anything other than 'to believe in me,' a little after, when he was speaking of his body and blood, and very many were scandalized at his words, he said: 'The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life. But there are some of you that do not believe.' Then the Evangelist added: 'For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who he was that would betray him. And he said: Therefore did I say to you, that no man can come to me, unless it be given him by my Father.' He repeated, that is, the sentence in which he had said: 'No man can come to me, except the Father who sent me draw him.' And he made manifest that he had said this on account of those who believe and those who do not believe, explaining what he had said:
12:14
nisi pater, qui misit me, t r a x e r i t cum, id ipsum aliis uerbis repetendo in eo, quod ait: nisi fuerit ei datum a patre meo. ille quippe trahitur ad Christum, cui datur ut credat in Christum. datur ergo potestas, ut filii dei fiant qui credunt in eum, cum hoc ipsum datur, ut credant in eum. quae potestas nisi detur a deo, nulla esse potest ex libero arbitrio, quia nec liberum in bono erit, quod liberator non liberauerit, sed in malo liberum habet arbitrium, cui delectationem malitiae uel occultus uel manifestus deceptor inseuit uel sibi ipse persuasit.
「若不是差我來的父『吸引』他」,他在「若不是蒙我父的恩賜」這句話中,用別的字句重申了同一件事。因為凡蒙恩得以信基督的人,就是被吸引到基督那裡的人。所以權柄是賜下的,好叫那信他的人得作神的兒女,因為這件事本身就是所賜的,即他們得以信他。這權柄若非神所賜,就不能有出於自由意志的權柄;因為那釋放者未曾釋放的,在善事上就不會有自由,然而在惡事上意志卻有自由的抉擇——那隱藏的或明顯的欺哄者已將作惡的喜好種入其中,或是意志自己說服了自己。
'except the Father who sent me DRAW him,' repeating the same thing in other words in that which he says: 'unless it be given him by my Father.' For that man is drawn to Christ to whom it is given to believe in Christ. Therefore power is given, that they may become sons of God who believe in him, since this very thing is given, that they should believe in him. And unless this power be given by God, there can be no power from free choice, because that will not be free in good which the Liberator has not set free; but in evil the will has free choice, into which either a hidden or a manifest deceiver has instilled the delight of wickedness, or the will has persuaded itself of it.
12:15
Non itaque, sicut dicunt nos quidam dicere et iste audet insuper scribere, \'omnes in peccatum\' uelut inuiti \'carnis suae necessitate coguntur\', sed si iam in ea aetate sunt, ut propriae mentis utantur arbitrio, et in peccato sua uoluntate retinentur et a peccato in peccatum sua uoluntate praecipitantur. neque enim agit in eis etiam qui suadet et decipit, nisi ut peccatum uoluntate committant uel ignorantia ueritatis uel delectatione iniquitatis uel utroque malo et caecitatis et infirmitatis. sed haec uoluntas, quae libera est in malis, quia delectatur malis, ideo libera in bonis non est, quia liberata non est.
因此,並非如某些人所說我們所主張的,也非如此人竟敢寫下的:「眾人都被自己肉體的必然性」彷彿不情願地「逼入罪中」;乃是他們若已到了能運用自己心思抉擇的年齡,便是憑自己的意志被拘在罪中,並憑自己的意志從一罪跌入另一罪。因為即便那勸誘並欺哄人的,在他們裡面所作的,也無非是使他們憑意志犯罪——或因不認識真理,或因喜愛不義,或因瞎眼與軟弱這兩樣惡。但這意志在惡事上是自由的,因它以惡為樂,正因如此,它在善事上就不自由,因為它未曾得著釋放。
Therefore it is not the case, as certain men say that we say, and as this man moreover dares to write, that 'all are compelled into sin' as though unwilling 'by the necessity of their flesh'; but if they are already of such an age as to use the choice of their own mind, both they are held in sin by their own will and are hurled from sin into sin by their own will. For neither does even he who persuades and deceives work anything in them, except that they commit sin by their will, whether through ignorance of the truth, or through delight in iniquity, or through both evils, of blindness and of infirmity. But this will, which is free in evils because it delights in evils, is for that very reason not free in good things, because it has not been set free.
12:16
nec potest homo boni aliquid uelle, nisi adiuuetur ab eo, qui malum non potest uelle, hoc est gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum; omne enim quod non est ex fide, peccatum est. ac per hoc bona uoluntas, quae se abstrahit a peccato, fidelis est, quia iustus ex fide uiuit, ad fidem autem pertinet credere in Christum et nemo potest credere in eum, hoc est uenire ad eum, nisi fuerit illi datum. nemo igitur potest habere uoluntatem iustam, nisi nullis praecedentibus meritis acceperit ueram, hoc est gratuitam desuper gratiam. Hoc isti nolunt elati et superbi nec purgando defensores, sed extollendo praecipitatores liberi arbitrii, qui non ob aliud nobis haec dicentibus indignantur.
人若不蒙那不能願意作惡者——即藉我們主耶穌基督之神恩典——的幫助,就不能願意作任何善事;因為「凡不出於信心的都是罪」。因此,那從罪中退出的善的意志乃是有信德的,因為「義人必因信得生」;信德的分內事就是信基督,而人若不蒙恩賜,就無人能信他,即到他那裡來。所以,人若非在毫無先前功德的情況下,領受了那真實的、白白賜下的、從上頭來的恩典,就不能有公義的意志。這正是這些自高自大、驕傲的人所不肯接受的——他們是自由意志的辯護者,卻不是藉潔淨它,而是藉高抬它,實則是把它推向敗壞的人;他們對我們說這些話惱怒,無非是因為
Nor can a man will anything good unless he is helped by him who cannot will evil—that is, by the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord; for 'whatsoever is not of faith is sin.' And by this the good will, which withdraws itself from sin, is faithful, because 'the just man lives by faith'; and it pertains to faith to believe in Christ, and no one can believe in him, that is, come to him, unless it be given him. No one, therefore, can have a righteous will unless, with no merits preceding, he has received the true—that is, the freely given—grace from above. This is what these men, puffed up and proud, refuse to accept—defenders of free choice not by purifying it but by exalting it, indeed casters-down of it—who for no other reason are indignant with us when we say these things,
12:17
nisi quia gloriari in domino dedignantur. timuit tamen Pelagius episcopale indicium Palaestinum et, cum ei fuisset obiectum, quod diceret \'gratiam dei secundum merita nostra dari\'. negauit se dicere et eos, qui hoc dicerent. anathemando damnauit. nec tamen defendere aliud inuenitur in libris, quos postmodum scripsit, fraudem se putans hominibus iudicantibus fecisse mentiendo aut nescio quomodo suum sensum uerbis ambiguis obtegendo. Sed iam uideamus quod sequitur. dicunt etiam, inquit, istas, quae modo aguntur, nuptias a deo institutas non fuisse; quod in libro Augustini legitur, contra quem ego modo quattuor libellis respondi.
他們不屑於在主裡誇口。然而伯拉糾在巴勒斯坦懼怕主教的審判,當有人指控他說「神的恩典是按我們的功德賜下」時,他否認自己這樣說,並藉著發出咒詛,定那些如此說之人的罪。然而在他後來所寫的書中,卻找不到他辯護別的什麼,可見他以為藉著說謊,或以含糊之言遮掩自己的意思,就對審判他的人行了詭詐。但如今讓我們看下文。他說:「他們又說,如今所締結的這些婚姻並非神所設立的——這話寫在奧古斯丁的書裡,我如今已用四卷小冊子回覆了他。」
because they disdain to glory in the Lord. Yet Pelagius feared the episcopal judgment in Palestine and, when it was objected against him that he said 'the grace of God is given according to our merits,' he denied that he said it, and by pronouncing an anathema he condemned those who did say it. And yet he is not found to defend anything else in the books which he afterward wrote, thinking that he had committed a fraud upon the men who judged him by lying, or somehow by cloaking his own meaning in ambiguous words. But now let us see what follows. 'They say also,' he says, 'that these marriages which are now contracted were not instituted by God—which is read in the book of Augustine, against whom I have now replied in four little books.'
12:18
cuius Augustini dicta inimici nostri in ueritatis odium susceperunt . his eius calumniosissimis ucrbis breuiter uideo respondendum, quia repetit ea postea, ubi unlt ipse insinuare quasi contra nostra ista quid dicant. ubi cum illo, quantum res postulare uidebitur, domino adiuuante certandum est. nunc ergo respondeo nuptias a deo esse institutas et tunc, quando dictum est: propterea relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem suam et adhaerebit uxori suae et erunt duo in carne una, et nunc, propter quod scriptum est: a domino iungitur mulier uiro. neque enim aliud fit etiam nunc quam illud, ut adhaereat homo uxori suae et sint duo in carne una.
「這位奧古斯丁的言論,我們的仇敵出於對真理的憎恨而加以採用。」對他這些極為誹謗的話,我看必須略作回答,因為他後來又重提,那時他自己要影射他們如何彷彿反對我們這些立場。在那裡,隨事情所需,我必須靠主的幫助與他辯論。如今我便回答說:婚姻是神所設立的,無論是在當初,即那說「因此,人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體」的時候,還是在如今,因為經上記著:「妻子是耶和華所配給丈夫的。」因為即便如今所成就的,也無非是那件事:人與妻子連合,二人成為一體。
'The sayings of this Augustine our enemies have taken up in hatred of the truth.' To these most slanderous words of his I see that a brief answer must be given, since he repeats them later, where he himself wishes to insinuate what they say as though against these positions of ours. There we must contend with him, as far as the matter shall seem to require, with the Lord's help. Now, therefore, I answer that marriage was instituted by God, both then, when it was said: 'For this cause a man shall leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh,' and now, because it is written: 'A woman is joined to a man by the Lord.' For nothing else is done even now than that a man cleaves to his wife and they become two in one flesh.
12:19
de ipsis quippe nuptiis, quae nunc fiunt, consultus est dominus a Iudaeis, utrum liceret quacumque causa dimittere uxorem, et isto commemorato testimonio legis adiunxit: quod ergo deus coniunxit, homo non separet. hoc testimonium legis adhibuit etiam apostolus Paulus, cum uiros moneret, ut ab eis diligerentur uxores. absit ergo, ut in libro meo contra haec testimonia diuina iste aliquid legerit; sed uel non intellegendo uel magis calumniando in alium sensum conatur detorquere quod legit. librum autem meum, contra quem se quattuor libellis respondisse commemorat, post damnationem Pelagii Caelestiique conscripsi.
因為論到如今所締結的這些婚姻,猶太人曾詢問主,人可否因任何緣故休妻;主提及律法的那段見證後,補充說:「神所配合的,人不可分開。」使徒保羅也引用律法的這段見證,勸勉丈夫要蒙妻子敬愛。因此,斷不能說此人在我書中讀到任何違背這些神聖見證的話;乃是他或因不明白,或更是因誹謗,設法把他所讀的曲解成另一種意思。至於他所記述、聲稱用四卷小冊子回覆的我那本書,是我在伯拉糾和賽勒斯丟被定罪之後才寫的。
For concerning those very marriages which are now contracted, the Lord was consulted by the Jews, whether it were lawful to put away a wife for any cause whatever, and having recalled that testimony of the law, he added: 'What therefore God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.' This testimony of the law the Apostle Paul also employed, when he admonished husbands that they should be loved by their wives. Far be it, then, that this man should have read anything in my book against these divine testimonies; but either by not understanding, or rather by slandering, he tries to twist what he reads into another meaning. And the book of mine, against which he records that he has replied in four little books, I wrote after the condemnation of Pelagius and Caelestius.
12:20
quod ideo dicendum putaui, quoniam iste dicit \'ab inimicis suis in odium ueritatis dicta mea fuisse suscepta\', ne ideo quisquam existimet propter hunc librum meum inimicos gratiae Christi nonos hereticos fuisse damnatos. in eo autem libro defensio est potius quam reprehensio nuptiarum. . Dicunt etiam, inquit, motum genitalium et commixtionem coniugum a diabolo fuisse repertam et propterea eos qui nascuntur innocentes reos esse et a diabolo fieri, non a deo, quia de hac diabolica commixtione nascuntur. hoc autem sine aliqua ambiguitate Manicheum est .
我認為應當說明這事,因為他說「我的言論被他的仇敵出於對真理的憎恨而採用」,免得有人以為那些新出的異端、基督恩典的仇敵,是因我這本書才被定罪的。何況在那本書中,與其說是責備婚姻,不如說是為婚姻辯護。他說:「他們又說,生殖器官的衝動和夫妻的交合是魔鬼所發明的,因此那些出生的人雖然無辜卻是有罪的,是由魔鬼而非由神所造的,因為他們是從這魔鬼式的交合而生。但這毫無疑問是摩尼教的說法。」
I thought this ought to be said, because he says that 'my sayings were taken up by his enemies in hatred of the truth,' lest anyone should think that it was on account of this book of mine that the new heretics, enemies of Christ's grace, were condemned. In that book, moreover, there is rather a defense than a censure of marriage. 'They say also,' he says, 'that the motion of the genitals and the intercourse of spouses were devised by the devil, and that for this reason those who are born are innocent yet guilty, and are made by the devil, not by God, because they are born of this diabolical intercourse. But this, without any ambiguity, is Manichean.'
12:21
immo sicut dicimus a deo nuptias institutas propter ordinatam generationem filiorum, ita dicimus filiorum gignendorum seminationem sine motu genitalium et sine commixtione coniugum nec in paradiso, si filii gignerentur, esse potuisse. sed utrum talis eorum motus atque commixtio fuisset, si nemo peccasset, qualis nunc est cum pudenda libidine, hinc est quaestio, de qua diligentius postea, si deus noluerit. disputabimus. Quid tamen isti uelint, quid intendant, quo rem perducere moliantur, adiuncta istius uerba declarant, ubi ait nos dicere: propterea eos qui innocentes nascuntur reos esse et a diabolo fieri, non a deo, quia de hac diabolica commixtione nascuntur .
不然,正如我們說婚姻是神為著有序地生養兒女而設立的,我們也照樣說:即便在樂園中——倘若要生養兒女——那為生養兒女而下的種,也不能沒有生殖器官的衝動、沒有夫妻的交合而成。但倘若無人犯罪,他們那樣的衝動與交合是否會像如今這樣帶著可恥的情慾,這是個問題,我們日後若神不阻攔,將更仔細地辯論。然而這些人想要什麼、意圖何在、力圖把事情引向何處,此人自己所加的話便顯明出來,他在那裡說我們主張:「因此那些生來無辜的人卻是有罪的,是由魔鬼而非由神所造,因為他們是從這魔鬼式的交合而生。」
Nay rather, just as we say that marriage was instituted by God for the ordained begetting of children, so we say that the sowing for the begetting of children could not, even in paradise—if children were to be begotten—have taken place without the motion of the genitals and without the intercourse of spouses. But whether such a motion and intercourse of theirs would have been, if no one had sinned, as it now is with shameful lust—this is a question about which we shall dispute more carefully afterward, if God be not unwilling. Yet what these men want, what they aim at, whither they strive to lead the matter, this man's own added words declare, where he says that we say: 'For this reason those who are born innocent are guilty and are made by the devil, not by God, because they are born of this diabolical intercourse.'
12:22
cum itaque nos nec diabolicam dicamus coniugum commixtionem, maxime fidelium, quae fit causa generandorum qui postea regenerandi sunt filiorum, nec homines ullos a diabolo fieri, sed a deo, in quantum homines sunt, et tamen etiam de coniugibus fidelibus reos nasci.
其實我們既不稱夫妻的交合為魔鬼式的——尤其是信徒的交合,那是為著生養日後要重生的兒女而行——也不說任何人是由魔鬼所造,乃是由神所造,就人之為人而言;然而我們也主張,即便從有信德的夫妻,所生的仍是有罪的。
Whereas we neither call the intercourse of spouses diabolical—especially of the faithful, which takes place for the sake of begetting children who are afterward to be regenerated—nor say that any men are made by the devil, but by God, insofar as they are men, and yet that even from faithful spouses the guilty are born.
12:23
tamquam ex oliua oleastrum, propter originale peccatum et propter hoc esse sub diabolo, nisi renascantur in Christo, quoniam diabolus culpae auctor est, non naturae, contra illi paruulos dicentes nullum trahere originale peccatum et ideo non esse sub diabolo, quid efficere laborant, nisi ut illa dei gratia euacuetur in paruulis, qua eruit n o s, sicut dicit apostolus, de potestate tenebrarum et transtulit in regnum filii caritatis suae, quando quidem paruulos negant esse in potestate tenebrarum etiam ante domini liberatoris auxilium ita in eis laudantes opus creatoris, ut misericordaim destruant redemptoris?
——如同從橄欖樹長出野橄欖——這是因著原罪的緣故,並因此除非在基督裡重生,便處在魔鬼權下,因為魔鬼是過犯的創始者,卻不是本性的創始者。他們卻與此相反,說嬰孩並不承襲任何原罪,因此不在魔鬼權下;他們如此費力所要成就的,無非是要使神的恩典在嬰孩身上歸於無有——就是那使徒所說「把我們從黑暗的權勢下救出來,遷到他愛子國裡」的恩典。因為他們既否認嬰孩即便在主救贖者的幫助之先便處在黑暗權勢之下,就這樣稱讚嬰孩身上創造者的工作,以致毀壞救贖者的憐憫。
—as a wild olive from an olive tree—on account of original sin, and on account of this being under the devil unless they are reborn in Christ, since the devil is the author of the fault, not of the nature. Against this, they, saying that little children contract no original sin and therefore are not under the devil, what do they labor to accomplish, except that the grace of God should be made void in the little ones—that grace by which, as the Apostle says, 'he has rescued us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love'? For since they deny that little children are in the power of darkness even before the aid of the Lord the Liberator, they so praise in them the work of the Creator as to destroy the mercy of the Redeemer.
12:24
quam nos quoniam et in maioribus et in paruulis confitemur, \'hoc\' dicit \'sine aliqua ambiguitate esse Manicheum\', cum sit antiquissimum catholicum, unde nouum istorum dogma euertatur hereticum. Dicunt, inquit, sanctos in uetere testamento non caruisse peccatis, id est nec per emendationem a criminibus fuisse liberos, sed in reatu a morte fuisse deprehensos . immo dicimus uel ante legem uel tempore ueteris testamenti a peccatis fuisse liberatos non uirtute propria, quia maledictus omnis qui spem suam ponit in homineet in hoc sine dubio maledicto sunt, quos etiam psalmus diuinus notat:
我們既在成人和嬰孩身上都承認這事,他便說「這毫無疑問是摩尼教的」,雖然這乃是最古老的大公教義,這些人新出的異端教條正是被它推翻。他說:「他們說舊約中的聖徒並非沒有罪——即他們甚至沒有藉著改過而脫離罪愆,反倒是仍在其罪咎中被死亡擄去。」不然,我們乃是說,無論在律法之先,或在舊約的時候,他們得以脫離罪,並非憑自己的德行,因為「倚靠人的,這人便為可咒詛」——那位神聖的詩篇所標明的人,無疑正在這咒詛之下:
Since we confess this both in the grown and in the little ones, he says that 'this without any ambiguity is Manichean,' although it is the most ancient catholic doctrine, by which the new heretical dogma of these men is overthrown. 'They say,' he says, 'that the saints in the Old Testament were not without sins—that is, that not even by amendment were they freed from crimes, but were caught by death still in their guilt.' Nay rather, we say that whether before the law, or in the time of the Old Testament, they were freed from sins, not by their own virtue, because 'cursed is everyone who places his hope in man'—and in this curse, without doubt, are those whom the divine psalm too marks out:
12:25
qui confidunt in uirtute sua —, nec uetere testamento, quod in seruitutem generat, quamuis certae dispensationis gratia diuinitus datum sit, nec ipsa lege sancta et iusta et bona, ubi scriptum est: non concupisces, quoniam non est data, quae posset uiuificare, sed praeuaricationis gratia posita est, donec ueniret semen cui promissum est, sed liberatos esse per sanguinem ipsius redemptoris, qui est unus mediator dei et hominum homo Christus? Iesus.
「那些倚靠自己力量的人」——他們得脫離罪也不是憑舊約,那生子為奴的舊約,雖然它是憑某種安排的恩典由神所賜;也不是憑那聖潔、公義、良善的律法本身,就是那寫著「不可起貪心」的律法,因為它並非賜下作為能使人得生命之物,乃是「為過犯添上的,等候那蒙應許的後裔來到」;他們乃是藉救贖者自己的血得釋放,這救贖者就是神與人中間唯一的中保,那降世為人的基督耶穌。
'those who trust in their own strength'—nor by the Old Testament, which begets unto bondage, although by the grace of a certain dispensation it was divinely given; nor by the very law, holy and just and good, where it is written: 'Thou shalt not covet,' since it was not given as something that could give life, but 'it was set for the sake of transgression, until the seed should come to whom the promise was made'; but that they were freed through the blood of the Redeemer himself, who is the one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus.
12:26
isti autem inimici gratiae dei, quae data est pusillis et magnis per legum Christum dominum nostrum, ideo dicunt antiquos homines dei perfectae fuisse iustitiae, nc Christi incarnatione, passione, resurrectione, cuius fide salui facti sunt, credantur eguisse. Apostolum etiam Paulum, inquit, uel omnes apostolos dicunt semper inmoderata libidine fuisse pollutos . quis hoc uel profanus? audeat dicere? sed nimirum iste propterea sic calumniatur, quia contendunt id, quod dixit apostolus: scio quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum;
但這些神恩典的仇敵(就是那藉我們的主基督賜給大小之人的恩典),說神古時的人是有完全公義的,其緣故乃是:免得人相信這些人曾需要基督的道成肉身、受難與復活,儘管他們正是因信這些才得救的。他說:「他們又說,使徒保羅,或眾使徒,一向都被無節制的情慾所玷污。」有誰,就是褻瀆的人,敢說這話呢?但無疑此人如此誹謗我們,是因為他們爭辯說,使徒所說的那話——「我知道在我裡頭,就是我肉體之中,沒有良善」——
But these enemies of the grace of God, which is given to small and great through Christ our Lord, say that the ancient men of God were of perfect righteousness, for this reason: lest they should be believed to have had need of Christ's incarnation, passion, and resurrection, by faith in which they were saved. 'They say also,' he says, 'that the Apostle Paul, or all the apostles, were always defiled by immoderate lust.' Who, even a profane man, would dare to say this? But no doubt this man slanders us in this way because they contend that what the Apostle said—'I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing;'
12:27
uelle enim adiacet mihi, perficere autem bonum non inuenio, et cetera talia non eum dixisse de se ipso, sed nescio cuius alterius, qui illa pateretur, induxisse personam. propter quod loeus ipsc* in eius epistula diligenter considerandus est et scrutandus, ne in eius aliqua obscuritate delitiscat error istorum. quamuis ergo latius hinc apostolus disputet magno diuturnoque conflictu gratiam defendens aduersus eos, qui gloriabantur in lege, tamen ad rem pertinentia pauca contingimus. unde ait: quia non iustificabitur ex lege omnis caro coram ipso; per legem enim cognitio peccati.
「因為立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我」,以及其他這類的話——並非他論到自己所說的,乃是他引入了別的某人(無論那是誰)的身分,那人才受著那些事。因此,他書信中的那段話必須仔細考察查究,免得這些人的謬誤隱藏在它某些晦澀之處。所以,使徒雖然在一場漫長而激烈的爭辯中對此有更詳盡的論述,為恩典辯護,抵擋那些以律法誇口的人,我們卻只提及與此事有關的幾點。故此他說:「因為凡有血氣的,沒有一個因行律法能在神面前稱義,因為律法本是叫人知罪。」
'for to will is present with me, but to accomplish that which is good I find not,' and other such things—was not said by him of his own self, but that he introduced the person of some other, whoever it was, who suffered those things. On which account that very passage in his epistle must be carefully considered and scrutinized, lest in some obscurity of it the error of these men lie hidden. Although, therefore, the Apostle disputes on this at greater length in a great and long-continued conflict, defending grace against those who gloried in the law, yet we touch upon a few things pertaining to the matter. Whence he says: 'Because by the law shall no flesh be justified in his sight; for by the law is the knowledge of sin.'
12:28
nunc autem sine lege iustitia dei manifestata est, testificata per legem et prophetas, iustitia autem dei per fidem Iesu Christi in omnes qui credunt. non enim est distinctio; omnes enim peccauerunt et egent gloriam dei iustificati gratis per gratiam ipsius, per redemptionem, quae est in Christo Iesu. et iterum: ubi est gloriatio? exclusa est. per quam legem? factorum? non, sed per legem fidei. arbitramur enim iustificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis. et iterum: non enim per legem promissio Abrahae aut semini eius, ut heres esset mundi, sed per iustitiam fidei. si enim qui per legem heredes sunt, exinanita est fides et euacuata est promissio. lex enim iram operatur;
「但如今神的義在律法以外已經顯明出來,有律法和先知為證,就是神的義,因信耶穌基督加給一切相信的人。並沒有分別,因為世人都犯了罪,虧缺了神的榮耀,如今卻蒙神的恩典,因基督耶穌的救贖,就白白地稱義。」又說:「這樣,哪裡能誇口呢?沒有可誇的了。用何法沒有的呢?是用立功之法嗎?不是,乃用信主之法。所以我們看定了,人稱義是因著信,不在乎遵行律法。」又說:「因為神應許亞伯拉罕和他後裔,必得承受世界,不是因律法,乃是因信而得的義。若是屬乎律法的人才得為後嗣,信就歸於虛空,應許也就廢棄了。因為律法是惹動忿怒的;」
'But now the righteousness of God without the law is made manifest, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; even the righteousness of God by faith of Jesus Christ unto all who believe. For there is no distinction; for all have sinned and need the glory of God, being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.' And again: 'Where is thy glorying? It is excluded. By what law? Of works? No, but by the law of faith. For we account a man to be justified by faith without the works of the law.' And again: 'For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they who are of the law are heirs, faith is made void and the promise is made of no effect. For the law worketh wrath;'
12:29
ubi enim non est lex, nec praeuaricatio. et alio loco: lex autem subintrauit, ut abundaret delictum; ubi autem abundauit delictum, superabundauit gratia. item alio loco: peccatum enim uobis non dominabitur; non enim estis sub lege, sed sub gratia. itemque alio loco: an ignoratis, fratres scientibus enim legem loquor -, quia lex dominatur homini in quantum tempus uiuit? mulier enim sub uiro uiuo marito iuncta est legi; s i autem mortuus fuerit uir eius, euacuata est a lege uiri. et paulo post: itaque, fratres mei, et uos mortui estis legi per corpus Christi, ut sitis alterius, qui ex mortuis resurrexit, ut fructificemus deo.
「因為哪裡沒有律法,哪裡就沒有過犯。」在別處又說:「律法本是外添的,叫過犯顯多;只是罪在哪裡顯多,恩典就更顯多了。」照樣在另一處:「罪必不能作你們的主,因你們不在律法之下,乃在恩典之下。」又在另一處說:「弟兄們,我現在對明白律法的人說,你們豈不曉得律法管人是在活著的時候嗎?就如女人有了丈夫,丈夫還活著,就被律法約束;丈夫若死了,就脫離了丈夫的律法。」再稍後說:「我的弟兄們,這樣說來,你們藉著基督的身體,在律法上也是死了,叫你們歸於別人,就是歸於那從死裡復活的,叫我們結果子給神。」
'for where there is no law, neither is there transgression.' And in another place: 'But the law entered in, that sin might abound; and where sin abounded, grace did more abound.' Likewise in another place: 'For sin shall not have dominion over you; for you are not under the law, but under grace.' And again in another place: 'Know you not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law), that the law hath dominion over a man as long as it liveth? For the woman that is under a husband is bound by the law to the living husband; but if her husband die, she is loosed from the law of her husband.' And a little after: 'Therefore, my brethren, you also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ, that you may belong to another, who is risen again from the dead, that we may bring forth fruit to God.'
12:30
cum enim essemus in carne, passiones peccatorum, quae per legem sunt, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fructum ferrent morti; nunc uero euacuati sumus a lege mortis, in qua detinebamur, ita ut seruiamus in nouitate spiritus et non in uetustate litterae. his atque huiusmodi contestationibus doctor ille gentium satis euidenter ostendit legem non potuisse auferre, sed potius auxisse peccatum, quod auferat gratia, quoniam lex iubere nouit, cui succumbit infirmitas, gratia iuuare, qua infunditur caritas. nc quis enim propter haec testimonia uituperet legem et malam esse contendat, uidit apostolus male intellegentibus quid posset occurrere et eandem sibi ipse proposuit quaestionem:
「因為我們屬肉體的時候,那因律法而生的惡慾就在我們肢體中發動,以致結成死亡的果子;但我們既然在捆我們的死亡律法上死了,如今就脫離了律法,叫我們服事主,要按著心靈的新樣,不按著儀文的舊樣。」藉著這些以及類似的見證,那外邦人的教師充分表明:律法不能除去、反倒加增了那唯有恩典能除去的罪;因為律法只知吩咐,軟弱便屈服於其下,而恩典卻知幫助,愛心藉此被澆灌。免得有人因這些見證而貶抑律法、斷言它是惡的,使徒看出誤解之人可能提出的異議,便為自己設下同一個問題:
'For when we were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were by the law, wrought in our members to bring forth fruit unto death; but now we are loosed from the law of death, in which we were held, so that we should serve in newness of spirit and not in the oldness of the letter.' By these and suchlike attestations that teacher of the nations shows plainly enough that the law could not take away, but rather increased, the sin which grace takes away, since the law knows how to command, to which infirmity succumbs, while grace knows how to help, by which charity is poured in. For lest anyone on account of these testimonies should disparage the law and contend that it is evil, the Apostle saw what might occur to those who misunderstand, and set for himself the same question:
12:31
quid d ergo dicemus? inquit. lex peccatum est? absit. sed peccatum non cognoui nisi per legem. hoc iam superius dixerat: per legem cognitio peccati; non ergo ablatio, sed cognitio. Hinc autem iam incipit, propter quod ista consideranda suscepimus, introducere personam suam et tamquam de se ipso loqui. ubi nolunt Pelagiani ipsum apostolum intellegi, sed quod in se alium transfigurauerit, id est hominem sub lege adhuc positum, nondum per gratiam liberatum. ubi quidem iam debent concedere, quod in lege nemo iustificatur, sicut alibi idem apostolus dicit, sed ad cognitionem peccati et ad ipsius legis praeuaricationem ualere legem, ut cognito auctoque peccato per fidem gratia requiratur.
他說:「這樣,我們可說什麼呢?律法是罪嗎?斷乎不是。只是非因律法,我就不知何為罪。」這話他先前已說過:「律法本是叫人知罪」;所以律法不是除罪,乃是知罪。但在這裡,正因如此我們才著手考察這些事,他此時開始引入自己的身分,彷彿論到自己而說話。在這裡,伯拉糾派不願人把它理解為使徒本人,而說他把另一人化入了自己——即一個仍在律法之下、尚未藉恩典得釋放的人。在這裡,他們其實已必須承認:沒有人在律法裡稱義,正如同一使徒在別處所說,但律法有其功用,叫人知罪,並叫人干犯律法本身,好使罪既被認識並被加增,就藉著信求取恩典。
'What shall we say, then?' he says. 'Is the law sin? God forbid. But I did not know sin except through the law.' This he had already said above: 'By the law is the knowledge of sin'; therefore not the removal, but the knowledge. But here he now begins, on account of which we undertook to consider these things, to introduce his own person and to speak as though of himself. Here the Pelagians do not want the Apostle himself to be understood, but that he transfigured another into himself—that is, a man still placed under the law, not yet freed through grace. Here indeed they must already concede that no one is justified in the law, as the same Apostle says elsewhere, but that the law avails unto the knowledge of sin and unto the transgression of the law itself, so that, sin being known and increased, grace may be sought through faith.
12:32
non autem timent ista de apostolo intellegi, quae posset et de praeteritis suis dicere, sed ca quae sequuntur timent. hic enim: concupiscentiam, inquit, nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: non concupisces. occasione autem accepta peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam; sine lege enim peccatum mortuum est. ego autem uiuebam aliquando sine lege; adueniente autem mandato peccatum reuixit, ego autem mortuus sum. et inuentum est mihi mandat u m, quod erat in uitam, hoc esse i n mortem. peccatum enim occasione accepta per mandatum fefellit me per illud occidit. itaque lex quidem sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors? absit!
但他們並不怕人把這些話理解為論到使徒本人,即他也能論到自己的往事而說的話;他們所怕的乃是隨後的話。因為在這裡他說:「非因律法,我就不知何為貪心;只是律法說:不可起貪心。然而罪趁著機會,就藉著誡命叫諸般的貪心在我裡頭發動;因為沒有律法,罪是死的。我以前沒有律法是活著的,但是誡命來到,罪又活了,我就死了。那本來叫人活的誡命,反倒叫我死。因為罪趁著機會,就藉著誡命引誘我,並且藉著它殺了我。這樣看來,律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、公義、良善的。既然如此,那良善的是叫我死嗎?斷乎不是!」
But they do not fear that these things should be understood of the Apostle, which he could also say of his own past deeds; rather they fear those that follow. For here he says: 'I had not known concupiscence, unless the law had said: Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion, wrought in me by the commandment all concupiscence; for without the law sin was dead. And I lived some time without the law; but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was unto life, the same was found to be unto death to me. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Was then that which is good made death to me? God forbid!'
12:33
sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem, ut fiat super modum peccator aut peccatum per mandatum. haec omnia, sicut dixi, potest uideri apostolus de sua uita commemorasse praeterita, ut illud, quod ait: ego autem uiuebam aliquando sine lege, aetatem suam primam ab infantia ante rationales annos uoluerit intellegi, quod autem adiunxit: adueniente autem mandato peccatum reuixit, ego autem mortuus sum, iam se praecepti capacem, sed non efficacem et ideo praeuaricatorem legis ostenderet. Nec moueat quod ad Philippenses scripsit, secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est, quod fuerit sine querella.
「但罪為要顯出真是罪,就藉著那良善的叫我死,叫罪(或罪人)藉著誡命更顯出是惡極了。」如我所說,這一切都可看作使徒在追述自己過去的生活——以致他所說的「我以前沒有律法是活著的」,他或許是要人理解為他從嬰兒起、在有理性的年歲之先的最初年紀;而他所加的「但是誡命來到,罪又活了,我就死了」,則是要顯明他此時已能領受誡命,卻不能行出來,因此便是律法的干犯者。也不要因他寫給腓立比人說,就律法上的義他是無可指摘的,就感到困惑。
'But sin, that it may appear sin, wrought death in me by that which is good, that sin, or the sinner, might become beyond measure through the commandment.' All these things, as I said, the Apostle may be seen to have recalled concerning his own past life—so that what he says, 'But I lived some time without the law,' he may have wished to be understood of his earliest age, from infancy, before the years of reason; while what he added, 'but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died,' he might show himself now capable of the precept, but not effectual, and therefore a transgressor of the law. Nor let it disturb anyone that he wrote to the Philippians that, according to the righteousness which is in the law, he had been without blame.
12:34
potuit enim esse intus in affectionibus prauis praeuaricator legis et tamen conspicua opera legis inplere uel timore hominum uel ipsius dei, sed poenae formidine, non dilectione et delectatione iustitiae. aliud est enim uoluntate benefaciendi benefacere, aliud autem ad malefaciendum sic uoluntate inclinari, ut etiam faceret, si hoc posset inpune permitti. nam sic profecto in ipsa intus uoluntate peccat, qui non uoluntate, sed timore non peccat. in quibus interioribus suis talem se fuisse sciens apostolus ante gratiam dei, quae data est per legum Christum dominum nostrum, alibi hoc apertissime confitetur. scribens quippe ad Ephesios:
因為他可能在內心、在其敗壞的情慾裡是律法的干犯者,卻仍成就律法顯明的行為,或因懼怕人,或因懼怕神本身——但那是出於對刑罰的畏懼,而非出於對公義的愛與喜悅。因為憑行善的意志行善是一回事,而以意志如此傾向作惡、以致若能不受懲罰便會去作,卻是另一回事。因為凡不是憑意志、乃是憑懼怕而不犯罪的人,必定是在內心、在意志本身裡犯了罪。使徒知道自己在那藉我們的主基督所賜之神恩典之先,在這些內心深處曾是這樣的人,便在別處極其公開地承認這事。因為他寫信給以弗所人說:
For he could inwardly, in his depraved affections, be a transgressor of the law, and yet fulfill the conspicuous works of the law, whether through fear of men or of God himself—but through dread of punishment, not through love and delight of righteousness. For it is one thing to do good by the will to do good, but another to be so inclined by the will to do evil that one would even do it, if this could be permitted with impunity. For thus assuredly he sins within, in the very will itself, who does not refrain from sin by will, but by fear. Knowing that he had been such in these his inner parts before the grace of God which is given through Christ our Lord, the Apostle confesses this most openly elsewhere. For writing to the Ephesians he says:
12:35
et uos, inquit, cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis uestris, in quibus aliquando ambulastis secundum sacculum mundi huius, secundum principem potestatis aeris, spiritus eius, qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiae, in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conuersati sumus in desideriis carnis nostrae facientes uoluntatem carnis et affectionum, et eramus naturaliter filii irae sicut et ceteri; deus autem, qui diues est in misericordia, propter multam dilectionem, qua dilexit nos, et cum essemus mortui peccatis conuiuificauit nos Christo, cuius gratia sumus salui facti. rursus ad Titum:
他說:「你們死在過犯罪惡之中,他叫你們活過來。那時你們在其中行事為人,隨從今世的風俗,順服空中掌權者的首領,就是現今在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈。我們從前也都在他們中間,放縱肉體的私慾,隨著肉體和心中所喜好的去行,本為可怒之子,和別人一樣。然而神既有豐富的憐憫,因他愛我們的大愛,當我們死在罪中的時候,便叫我們與基督一同活過來,你們得救是本乎恩。」他又寫信給提多說:
'And you,' he says, 'when you were dead in your trespasses and sins, wherein in time past you walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that now worketh in the children of unbelief; among whom also we all in time past had our conversation in the desires of our flesh, doing the will of the flesh and of the affections, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his exceeding charity wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, by whose grace we are saved.' Again to Titus:
12:36
fuimus enim et 11 o s, inquit, stulti aliquando et increduli, errantes, seruientes desideriis et uoluptatibus uariis, in malitia et inuidia agentes, abominabiles, inuicem odio habentes. talis Saulus fuit, quando secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est, sine querella fuisse se dicit. nam quia non post hanc abominabilem uitam, ut esset sine querella, in lege profecerat moresque mutauerat, euidenter in his quae sequuntur ostendit, quando quidem mutatum se non dicit ab his malis nisi per gratiam saluatoris; adiungens enim hoc ipsum etiam hic sicut ad Ephesios ait:
他說:「我們從前也是無知、悖逆、受迷惑,服事各樣私慾和宴樂,常存惡毒嫉妒的心,是可恨的,又是彼此相恨。」掃羅正是這樣的人,儘管他說就律法上的義他是無可指摘的。因為並非在這可憎的生活之後,他為要無可指摘才在律法上長進、改變了行為——這一點他在下文明白顯出,因為他說自己脫離這些惡,無非是藉著救主的恩典;因為在這裡他也如同對以弗所人一樣加上這同一件事,說:
'For we ourselves also,' he says, 'were sometime foolish and unbelieving, erring, serving divers desires and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.' Such was Saul when he says that, according to the righteousness which is in the law, he had been without blame. For that it was not after this abominable life that, in order to be without blame, he had made progress in the law and changed his ways, he plainly shows in what follows, since indeed he does not say that he was changed from these evils except through the grace of the Savior; for adding this very thing here too, as to the Ephesians, he says:
12:37
cum autem benignitas et humanitas inluxit saluatoris dei nostri, non ex operibus iustitiae, quae nos fecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam saluos nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis et renouationis spiritus sancti, quem ditissime effudit super nos per Iesum Christum saluatorem nostrum, ut iustificati ipsius gratia heredes efficiamur secundum spem uitae aeternae. Quod autem ait in hoc epistulae loco ad Romanos: p e peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem, congruit superioribus ubi dixit: sed peccatum non eognoui nisi per legem; nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret : non concupisces, et superius: per legem cognitio peccati; hoc enim et hic dixit:
「但到了神我們救主的恩慈和慈愛顯明的時候,他便救了我們,並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照他的憐憫,藉著重生的洗和聖靈的更新。聖靈就是神藉著我們救主耶穌基督厚厚澆灌在我們身上的,好叫我們因他的恩得稱為義,可以憑著永生的盼望成為後嗣。」如今,他在羅馬書這處所說的「罪為要顯出真是罪,就藉著那良善的叫我死」,與前面所說的相合,就是他所說的:「非因律法,我就不知何為罪;因為非律法說『不可起貪心』,我就不知何為貪心」,以及上文所說:「律法本是叫人知罪」;因為這話他在此處也說了:
'But when the kindness and humanity of God our Savior appeared, not by the works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy, he saved us by the laver of regeneration and renovation of the Holy Spirit, whom he hath poured forth upon us most abundantly through Jesus Christ our Savior, that, being justified by his grace, we may be made heirs according to the hope of life everlasting.' Now, that which he says in this place of the epistle to the Romans: 'sin, that it may appear sin, wrought death in me by that which is good,' agrees with what came before, where he said: 'But I did not know sin except through the law; for I had not known concupiscence unless the law had said: Thou shalt not covet,' and above: 'By the law is the knowledge of sin'; for this he said here too:
12:38
ut appareat peccatum, ut illud, quod dixerat: sine lege enim peccatum mortuum est, non intellegamus nisi, tamquam non sit, \'latet, non apparet, penitus ignoratur\', tamquam in nescio quibus ignorantiae tenebris sit sepultum. et quod ait: ego autem uiuebam aliquando sine lege, quid ait nisi \'uiuere mihi uidebar\'? et quod adiunxit: ad ueniente autem mandato peccatum reuixit, quid est aliud quam \'eminuit et apparuit\' ? nec tamen ait \'uixit\', sed \'reuixit\'. uixerat enim aliquando in paradiso, quando contra datum praeceptum satis apparebat admissum;
「為要顯出真是罪」——如此,他所說的「因為沒有律法,罪是死的」,我們就只當理解為:彷彿它不存在似的,「它潛伏著、不顯現、全然不為人所知」,好像被埋在某種無知的黑暗之中。至於他所說的「我以前沒有律法是活著的」,他這話的意思無非是「我自以為活著」?而他所加的「但是誡命來到,罪又活了」,這豈不正是「它挺身而出、顯現出來」的意思?然而他並不說「它活了」,乃說「它又活了」。因為它曾一度在樂園中活過,那時違背所頒誡命的過犯已然十分明顯。
'that it may appear sin'—so that what he had said, 'for without the law sin was dead,' we should understand only in the sense that, as if it were not, 'it lies hidden, does not appear, is utterly unknown,' as though it were buried in some darkness of ignorance. And what he says, 'But I lived some time without the law,' what does he say but 'I seemed to myself to live'? And what he added, 'but when the commandment came, sin revived,' what else is this than 'it stood forth and appeared'? Yet he did not say 'it lived,' but 'it revived.' For it had once lived in paradise, when what was committed against the given precept was quite apparent.
12:39
cum autem a nascentibus trahitur, tamquam mortuum sit, latet, donec repugnans iustitiae malum eius prohibitione sentiatur, cum aliud iubetur atque adprobatur, aliud delectat atque dominatur; tunc peccatum quodammodo in notitia nati hominis reuiueseit, quod in notitia primum facti hominis aliquando iam uixerat. Sed quod sequitur non ita expeditum est, quomodo de Paulo possit intellegi. scimus enim, inquit, quia lex spiritalis est; ego autem carnalis sum. non ait \'fui\', sed \'sum\'. numquid ergo apostolus, cum haec scriberet, carnalis fuit? an secundum corpus hoc dicit? adhuc enim erat in corpore mortis huius nondum facto, quod alibi dicit: seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale.
然而,當罪從出生者身上被承襲下來時,它彷彿已死,隱藏不現,直到它抵抗公義,藉著禁令使人覺察其惡:那時一事被命令並得認可,另一事卻使人喜悅並轄制人。於是罪就在新生之人的意識中以某種方式復活,這罪從前在最初受造之人的意識中曾一度活過。但接下來的話卻不那麼容易就此理解為指保羅。他說:「我們知道律法是屬靈的,我卻是屬肉體的。」他不說「我曾是」,而說「我是」。難道使徒寫這些話時,自己是屬肉體的嗎?還是他是就身體而言?因為他當時仍在這死亡的身體之中,這身體尚未變成他在別處所說的那樣:所種的是血氣的身體,復活的是靈性的身體。
But when sin is drawn from those being born, it lies hidden, as though dead, until, resisting righteousness, its evil is felt through prohibition, when one thing is commanded and approved while another delights and holds dominion. Then sin in a certain way comes back to life in the awareness of the newborn man, sin which once had already lived in the awareness of the man first created. But what follows is not so easily understood in reference to Paul. 'For we know,' he says, 'that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal.' He does not say 'I was,' but 'I am.' Was the apostle then carnal when he wrote these words? Or does he say this with respect to the body? For he was still in the body of this death, which was not yet made into that of which he says elsewhere: the natural body is sown, the spiritual body rises.
12:40
tune enim extoto se, id est ex utraque parte, qua constat, spiritalis homo erit, quando spiritale etiam corpus erit. neque enim absurdum est, ut sit in illa uita etiam caro spiritalis, si potuit esse in hac uita in his, qui adhuc carnalia sapiunt, etiam spiritus ipse carnalis. sic ergo ideo dixit: ego autem carnalis sum, quia nondum spiritale corpus habebat apostolus, sicut posset dicere: \'ego autem mortalis sum\'; quod utique non nisi secundum corpus intellegeretur dixisse, quod nondum fuerat inmortalitateuestitum. item quod adiunxit: uenundatus sub peccato, ne quisquam eum nondum redemptum Christi sanguine existimet, etiam hoc secundum illud potest intellegi, quod ait:
因為那時人才會全然屬靈,就是在他所組成的兩部分上都屬靈,那時連身體也要屬靈。因為若在今生,在那些仍體貼肉體之事的人身上,連靈本身都能是屬肉體的,那麼在那生命裡有屬靈的肉體,也並非荒謬。所以使徒說「我卻是屬肉體的」,乃是因為他尚未有屬靈的身體,正如他可以說「我卻是必死的」——這自然只能就那尚未披上不朽的身體而言。同樣,他所補充的「已經賣給罪了」,免得有人以為他尚未蒙基督的寶血救贖,這話也可按他所說的來理解,即他說:
For then a man will be spiritual wholly, that is, in both parts of which he consists, when even the body shall be spiritual. Nor is it absurd that in that life there should be even a spiritual flesh, if in this life, in those who still relish carnal things, even the spirit itself could be carnal. So then he said 'but I am carnal' for this reason, that the apostle did not yet have a spiritual body, just as he might say 'but I am mortal'—which of course would be understood as said only with respect to the body, which had not yet been clothed with immortality. Likewise, as to what he added, 'sold under sin,' lest anyone should suppose that he was not yet redeemed by the blood of Christ, this too can be understood in the sense of what he says:
12:41
et nos primitias habentes spiritus et ipsi in nobismet ipsis ingemescimus adoptionem expectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri. si enim secundum hoc se dicit uenundatum sub peccato, quod adhuc non est redemptum a corruptione corpus eius, uel uenundatum aliquando in prima transgressione praecepti, ut haberet corpus corruptibile quod adgrauat animam, quid prohibet hic apostolum intellegi de se ipso dicere, quod ita dicit, ut etiam in ipso possit intellegi, etiamsi in sua persona non sc solum, sed omnes accipi uelit, qui se nouerunt spiritali dilectione cum carnis affectione sine consensione confligere? An forte metuimus ea quae sequuntur: quod enim operor, ignoro;
我們自己,就是有聖靈初結果子的,也是自己心裡歎息,等候得著兒子的名分,就是我們身體得贖。因為他若在這個意義上稱自己被賣給罪——即他的身體尚未從敗壞中得贖——或說在起初違背誡命時曾一度被賣,以致擁有這使靈魂沉重的必朽身體:那麼有甚麼能攔阻我們理解使徒在此論到自己時,說話的方式使人既可就他自己來理解,即使他在自己身上並不願只指自己一人,而願指眾人,就是那些知道自己憑屬靈的愛與肉體的情慾相爭卻不順從它的人呢?抑或我們或許懼怕接下來的話:「因為我所作的,我自己不明白」;
and we ourselves also, having the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body. For if he calls himself sold under sin in this sense—that his body is not yet redeemed from corruption—or as having once been sold in the first transgression of the commandment, so that he has a corruptible body which weighs down the soul: what prevents us from understanding the apostle here to speak of himself in such a way that it may be understood also of himself, even if in his own person he wishes not himself alone but all to be included, all who know that by spiritual love they contend against the affection of the flesh without consent? Or do we perhaps fear the words that follow: for what I work, I do not know;
12:42
non enim quoduolo, hocago, sed quod odi, illud facio, ne forte ex his uerbis quispiam consentire carnis concupiscentiae ad opera mala sanctum apostolum suspicetur? sed considerandum est quod adiungit: si autem quod nolo hoc facio, consentio legi quoniam bona. magis enim se dicit legi consentire quam carnis concupiscentiaehanc enim peccati nomine appellat —; facere ergo se dixit et operari non affectu consentiendi et inplendi, sed ipso motu concupiscendi. \'hinc ergo\', inquit,\'consentio legi quoniam bona est: consentio, quia nolo quod non uult\'. deinde dicit: nunc autem iam non ego operor illud, sed id quod habitat in me peccatum.
「我所願意的,我並不作;我所恨惡的,我倒去作」——免得或許有人從這些話疑心這聖使徒順從肉體的私慾去行惡事。但我們必須思量他所補充的:「若我所作的,是我所不願意的,我便同意律法是善的。」因為他說自己毋寧是同意律法,而非同意肉體的私慾——這私慾他以罪為名來稱呼——所以他說自己去作、去行,並非出於順從並成全的心意,而是出於慾望本身的衝動。他說:「因此我同意律法是善的:我同意,因為我不願意律法所不願意的。」接著他說:「既是這樣,就不是我作的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪作的。」
for what I would, that I do not; but what I hate, that I do—lest perhaps from these words someone should suspect the holy apostle of consenting to the concupiscence of the flesh unto evil works? But we must consider what he adds: but if I do what I would not, I consent unto the law, that it is good. For he says rather that he consents to the law than to the concupiscence of the flesh—for this he calls by the name of sin; therefore he said that he does and works, not by the affection of consenting and fulfilling, but by the very motion of desiring. 'Hence therefore,' he says, 'I consent to the law that it is good: I consent, because I will not what it wills not.' Then he says: now then it is no more I that work it, but sin that dwells in me.
12:43
quid est \'nunc autem\' nisi \'iam nunc sub gratia, quae liberauit delectationem uoluntatis a consensione cupiditatis\'? non enim melius intellegitur: non ego operor, nisi quia non consentit exhibere membra sua arma iniquitatis peccato. nam si et concupiscit et consentit et agit, quomodo non ipse illud operatur, etiamsi se operari doleat et uinci grauiter ingemescat? Iam illud quod sequitur nonne unde loquatur apertissime ostendit ? scio enim quia non habitatinme, hocest in carne mea, bonum. si enim non exponeret adiungendo: hoc estin carne mea, aliter fortasse acciperetur quod dixit: in me. ac per hoc uersat hoc idem repetens et inculans: u e 11 e enimadiacetmihi, perficere autem bonum non.
「既是這樣」不就是指「如今已在恩典之下,這恩典把意志的喜悅從順從情慾中釋放出來」嗎?因為「不是我作的」最好只可理解為:他不同意將自己的肢體獻給罪作不義的兵器。因為他若既起慾望、又順從、又行動,那麼縱使他為自己的行為悲傷、為被勝過而沉重歎息,怎能不是他自己作那事呢?如今接下來的話,豈不最明白地顯示他是從甚麼立場說話嗎?他說:「我知道在我裡頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善。」因為他若不加上「就是在我肉體之中」來解釋,或許他所說的「在我裡頭」會被作別種理解。藉此他反覆申述、諄諄告誡同一要點:「立志為善由得我,只是行出來由不得我。」
What is 'now then' but 'now already under grace, which has freed the delight of the will from consent to desire'? For 'it is no more I that work it' is best understood only in the sense that he does not consent to present his members as weapons of iniquity to sin. For if he both desires and consents and acts, how is it not he himself who works it, even though he grieves that he acts and groans heavily at being overcome? Now what follows—does it not most plainly show from what standpoint he speaks? 'For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, there dwells no good thing.' For if he did not explain it by adding 'that is, in my flesh,' perhaps what he said, 'in me,' might be taken otherwise. And by this he turns over and repeats and drives home the same point: 'for to will is present with me, but to accomplish the good, no.'
12:44
hoc est enim perficere bonum, ut nec concupiscat homo; inperfectum est autem bonum, quando concupiscit, etiam si concupiscentiae non consentit ad malum. non enim quod uolo facio bonum, inquit, sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. si autem quod nolo ego hoc facio, iam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatu 111. id repetiuit inculcans et tamquam tardissimos de somno excitans: inuenio ergo legem, inquit, mihi uolenti facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adiacet. illa ergo bonum est uolenti facere, adiacet autem malum ex concupiscentia, cui non consentit qui dicit: iam non ego operor illud. Apertius autem quod sequitur utrumque declarat:
因為成全善事,就是人連慾望都不起;但當他起慾望時,善便是不完全的,縱使他不同意那慾望去行惡。他說:「我所願意的善,我反不作;我所不願意的惡,我倒去作。若我去作所不願意的,就不是我作的,乃是住在我裡頭的罪作的。」他重複這話,諄諄告誡,彷彿把極其昏沉的人從睡夢中喚醒:他說:「我覺得有個律,就是我願意為善的時候,便有惡與我同在。」所以律法對願意行善的人是善的,但惡藉私慾與人同在,而說「不是我作的」那人並不同意這私慾。接下來的話把二者說得更加明白:
For this is to accomplish the good, that a man should not even desire; but the good is imperfect when he desires, even if he does not consent to the desire unto evil. 'For the good that I would I do not,' he says, 'but the evil which I would not, that I do. Now if I do that which I would not, it is no more I that work it, but sin that dwells in me.' He repeated this, driving it home and as it were rousing the exceedingly sluggish from sleep: 'I find then a law,' he says, 'to me who would do good, since evil is present with me.' The law then is good to him who would do it, but evil is present through concupiscence, to which he does not consent who says, 'it is no more I that work it.' And what follows declares both more plainly:
12:45
c o ndelector enim legi dei secundum interiorem hominem, uideo autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et eaptiuantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. sed quod dixit \'captiuantem me\', potest mouere, si nulla consensio est. unde propter ista tria, duo scilicet, de quibus iam disputauimus, quod ait: ego au tem carnal is su m, et: u enundatus sub peccato, et hoc tertium: captiuantem in lege peccati, quaeest in membris meis, potest uideri apostolus tum describere, qui sub lege adhuc uiuit, nondum sub gratia.
「因為按著我裡面的意思,我是喜歡神的律;但我覺得肢體中另有個律,和我心中的律交戰,把我擄去附從那肢體中犯罪的律。」但他說「把我擄去」這話,若沒有順從,卻可能令人困惑。因此,由於這三件事——其中兩件,即我們已經論過的,他說「我卻是屬肉體的」以及「已經賣給罪了」,還有第三件「把我擄去附從我肢體中犯罪的律」——使徒似乎是在描述一個仍活在律法之下、尚未在恩典之下的人。
'For I delight in the law of God after the inward man; but I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin, which is in my members.' But his saying 'bringing me into captivity' may cause difficulty, if there is no consent. Wherefore, on account of these three things—two of them, namely, about which we have already argued, where he says 'but I am carnal' and 'sold under sin,' and this third, 'bringing me into captivity to the law of sin, which is in my members'—the apostle may seem to be describing one who still lives under the law, not yet under grace.
12:46
sed sicut illa duo exposuimus propter carnem adhuc corruptibilem dicta, sic et hoc potest intellegi, ut \'captiuantem me\' dixerit \'carne\', non mente, \'motione\', non consensione et ideo \'captiuantem me\', quia et in ipsa carne non est aliena natura, sed nostra. sicut ergo exposuit ipse quid dixerit: scio enim quianon habitat in me, hocestin carne mea, bonum, sic etiam ex illius expositione hunc locum debemus accipere, tamquam dixerit: captiuantem mehoc est \'carnem meam\' — lege peccati. quae est in membris meis. Deinde subiungit propter quod dicta sunt omnia: miser ego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius?
但正如我們把那兩處解釋為就仍然可朽的肉體而說的,這一處也可如此理解,就是他說「把我擄去」是指「在肉體上」,而非在心思上,是「藉衝動」,而非藉順從;因此說「把我擄去」,是因為連在肉體本身裡也沒有陌生的本性,乃是我們自己的本性。所以正如他自己解釋所說的:「我知道在我裡頭,就是在我肉體之中,沒有良善」,我們也當照他這解釋來理解這段話,彷彿他說:把我——就是「我的肉體」——擄去附從我肢體中犯罪的律。接著他補充這一切話語所指向的:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」
But just as we explained those two as said on account of the flesh still corruptible, so this too can be understood, namely that by 'bringing me into captivity' he meant 'in flesh,' not in mind, 'by motion,' not by consent; and therefore 'bringing me into captivity' because even in the flesh itself there is no alien nature, but our own. As therefore he himself explained what he said, 'for I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwells no good thing,' so from his explanation we ought to take this passage also, as though he had said: bringing me into captivity—that is, 'my flesh'—to the law of sin, which is in my members. Then he adds, on account of which all these things were said: O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?
12:47
gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, atque inde concludit: igitur ipse ego menteseruio legidei, carne autem legipeccati, carne scilicet legi peccati concupiscendo, mente autem legi dei eidem concupiscentiae non consentiendo. nulla ergo condemnatio est nunc his, qui suntinChristoIesu. non enim damnatur, nisi qui concupiscentiae carnis consentit ad malum. lex enim spiritus uitae in Christo Icsu liberauit te a lege peccati et mortis, ne scilicet consensionem tuam concupiscentia sibi uindicet carnis. et ea quae sequuntur eundem sensum magis magisque demonstrant; sed adhibendus est modus.
「感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督就能脫離了。」由此他總結說:「這樣看來,我以內心順服神的律,我肉體卻順服罪的律」——就是說,以肉體因起慾望而順服罪的律,卻以心思因不順從那同一慾望而順服神的律。「如今那些在基督耶穌裡的,就不定罪了。」因為除了那順從肉體私慾去行惡的人以外,沒有人被定罪。「因為賜生命聖靈的律,在基督耶穌裡釋放了你,使你脫離罪和死的律」,就是說,使肉體的私慾不能為自己奪取你的順從。接下來的話越發顯明同一意思;但必須有所節制。
'The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' And thence he concludes: so then I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin—that is, with the flesh serving the law of sin by desiring, but with the mind serving the law of God by not consenting to that same desire. 'There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus.' For he is not condemned save he who consents to the concupiscence of the flesh unto evil. 'For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has freed you from the law of sin and death,' namely, that the concupiscence of the flesh may not claim your consent for itself. And the things that follow demonstrate the same sense more and more; but a limit must be set.
12:48
Visum autem aliquando etiam mihi fuerat \'hominem sub lege\' isto apostoli sermone describi sed uim mihi postea ista uerba fecerunt, quod ait: nunc autem iam non ego operor illud. ad hoc enim pertinet quod ait et postea: nulla ergo condemnatio est nunc his, qui sunt in Christo Iesu, et quia non uideo quomodo diceret homo sub lege: condelector legi dei secundum interiorem hominem, cum ipsa delectatio boniqua etiam non consentit ad malum non timore poenae, sed amore iustitiaehoc est enim condelectarinon nisi gratiae deputanda sit. Nam et illud ubi ait: quis me liberabit de corporemortis huius? quis neget apostolum, cum haec diceret, adhuc fuisse in corpore mortis huius?
從前甚至我自己也曾以為,使徒這番話是在描述「律法之下的人」;但後來這些話卻使我改變看法,就是他說:「既是這樣,就不是我作的。」因為他隨後所說的也屬於這一點:「如今那些在基督耶穌裡的,就不定罪了」;並且因為我看不出「律法之下的人」怎能說:「按著我裡面的意思,我是喜歡神的律」,因為那對善的喜悅——藉此人不順從惡,並非出於怕受刑罰,而是出於愛慕公義(因為這就是「一同喜悅」)——只能歸於恩典。還有他說:「誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」——誰能否認使徒說這些話時,自己仍在這取死的身體之中呢?
Now it had at one time seemed even to me that 'a man under the law' was being described by this discourse of the apostle; but afterward these words compelled me otherwise, where he says: now then it is no more I that work it. For to this pertains what he also says afterward: there is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus; and because I do not see how a man under the law could say: I delight in the law of God after the inward man, since that very delight in the good, whereby one does not consent to evil—not from fear of punishment, but from love of righteousness (for this is to delight together)—must be attributed to nothing but grace. For also that where he says: who shall deliver me from the body of this death?—who would deny that the apostle, when he said these things, was still in the body of this death?
12:49
a quo utique impii non liberantur, quibus eadem corpora ad tormenta aeterna redduntur. liberari ergo est a corpore mortis huius omni sanato languore concupiscentiae carnis non ad poenam corpus recipere, sed ad gloriam. huic loco et illud satis consonat: etiam etnos ipsi primitias habentes spiritus et i psi in nobismet ipsis ingemescimus adoptionem expectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri. nimirum enim gemitu isto ingemescimus, in quo dicimus: miserego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? illud etiam ubi ait: quod enim operor, ignoro, quid est aliud quam \'nolo\', non adprobo\',\'non consentio\', \'non facio\'? alioquin contrarium est his, quae superius dixit:
惡人絕不會從這身體得釋放,他們的同一身體要歸還給他們去受永刑。所以,脫離這取死的身體,就是——當肉體私慾的一切疲弱都得醫治——領受那不是為受刑、乃是為榮耀的身體。與這段話也相當協調的還有那句:「就是我們這有聖靈初結果子的,也是自己心裡歎息,等候得著兒子的名分,就是我們的身體得贖。」因為我們必定是以那同一種歎息在歎息,就是我們所說的:「我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」還有他說:「因為我所作的,我不明白」——這不就是「我不願意」、「我不認可」、「我不順從」、「我不作」嗎?否則就與他上文所說的相矛盾:
From which body the ungodly are certainly not delivered, to whom the same bodies are restored for eternal torments. To be delivered from the body of this death, therefore, is—with every languor of the concupiscence of the flesh healed—to receive the body not for punishment, but for glory. To this passage that other also sufficiently accords: even we ourselves, having the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body. For assuredly we groan with that very groaning in which we say: O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? Also that where he says: for what I work, I do not know—what is it but 'I will not,' 'I approve not,' 'I consent not,' 'I do not'? Otherwise it is contrary to what he said above:
12:50
perlegem cognitio peccati, et : peccatum non cognouinissper legem, et: peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem. quomodo enim peccatum per legem cognouit, quod ignorat? quomodo apparet peccatum, quod ignoratur? sic ergo dictum est \'ignoro\' \'non facio\', quia nulla consensione id ego ipse committo, quomodo dicturus est dominus impiis: nonouiuos, quem procul dubio latere nihil potest, et sicut dictum est: eum qui non nouerat peccatum, quod est \'uon fecerat\'; neque enim non nouerat quod arguebat.
「律法本是叫人知罪」,又說:「若不是律法,我就不知何為罪」,又說:「叫罪因著那善的叫我死,顯出真是罪。」因為他既不知道罪,怎能藉律法知道罪呢?既不被人知道的罪,怎能顯出來呢?所以「我不明白」、「我不作」這話之所以說出,是因為我自己並沒有以任何順從去犯它——正如主要對惡人說:「我從來不認識你們」,而從主面前絕無一物能隱藏;又正如經上所說:「那無罪的」,就是「未曾犯罪的」;因為他並非不知道自己所責備的事。
'Through the law is the knowledge of sin,' and: 'I had not known sin but by the law,' and: 'sin, that it might appear sin, worked death in me by that which is good.' For how did he know sin through the law, which he does not know? How does sin appear which is not known? So then 'I do not know,' 'I do not,' was said because I myself commit it by no consent—just as the Lord will say to the ungodly: 'I never knew you,' from whom without doubt nothing can lie hidden; and just as it was said: 'him who knew no sin,' which is 'had done no sin'; for it was not that he did not know what he reproved.
12:51
His atque huiusmodi in ista scripturae apostolicae circumstantia diligenter consideratis recte intellegitur apostolus non quidem se solum in sua persona, uerum alios etiam sub gratia constitutos significasse, sed secum nondum in illa constitutos pace perfecta, in qua absorbebitur mors in uictoriam. de qua post dicit: siautem Christus in uobis, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum. spiritus autem uita estpropter iustitiam. si ergo spiritus eius, qui suscitauit Iesum ex mortuis, habitat in uobis, qui suscitauit Christum Iesum a mortuis uiuificabit et mortalia corpora uestra per habitantem spiritum eius in uobis.
當使徒經文這段脈絡中的這些以及類似的事被殷勤思量時,就能正確地理解:使徒所指的並非只是他自己一人,而是也指其他在恩典之下的人——只是這些人尚未與他一同進入那完全的平安,就是在其中死亡要被得勝吞滅的平安。關於這平安他隨後說:「基督若在你們心裡,身體就因罪而死,心靈卻因義而活。然而叫耶穌從死裡復活者的靈若住在你們心裡,那叫基督耶穌從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們心裡的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來。」
When these and such things in this context of apostolic Scripture are diligently considered, the apostle is rightly understood to have signified not indeed himself alone in his own person, but also others established under grace—yet others not yet established with himself in that perfect peace, in which death shall be swallowed up in victory. Concerning which he says afterward: but if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. If then the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he who raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies through his Spirit that dwells in you.
12:52
uiuificatis igitur mortalibus corporibus nostris non solum ad peccandum consensio nulla erit, sed nec ipsa cui non consentiatur carnis concupiscentia remanebit. quam spiritui resistentem non habere in carne mortali ille tantum homo potuit, qui non per ipsam ad homines uenit. et ideo apostolos, quia homines erant et corpus, quod corrumpitur et adgrauat animam, in huius uitae mortalitate portabant, absit ut dicamus, sicut iste calumniatur, semper inmoderata libidine fuisse pollutos, sed dicimus a consensione prauarum libidinum liberos, de concupiscentia tamen carnis, quam moderando frenabant, tanta humilitate et pietate gemuisse, ut optarent eam non habere potius quam domare.
所以當我們必死的身體活過來時,不但不再有順從犯罪的心,甚至連那不被順從的肉體私慾本身也不再存留。這與心靈相爭的私慾,唯有那位不藉肉體臨到眾人的「人」,才能在必死的肉體中不帶有它。因此,論到眾使徒——他們既是人,又在今生的必死中背負那敗壞並使靈魂沉重的身體——但願我們絕不像這人所誣蔑的那樣,說他們常被放縱的情慾所玷污;我們毋寧說,他們脫離了對敗壞情慾的順從,然而論到那藉節制而勒住的肉體私慾,他們卻以何等大的謙卑與虔敬歎息,以致他們寧願沒有這私慾,而非只是制伏它。
When therefore our mortal bodies are quickened, not only will there be no consent to sinning, but not even will there remain that very concupiscence of the flesh which is not consented to. This concupiscence, resisting the spirit, only that Man could have not present in mortal flesh, who did not come to men through it. And therefore, as for the apostles—because they were men and bore in the mortality of this life a body which is corrupted and weighs down the soul—far be it that we should say, as this man slanderously alleges, that they were always defiled by unbridled lust; rather, we say that they were free from consent to depraved lusts, yet that concerning the concupiscence of the flesh, which they curbed by moderating it, they groaned with such great humility and piety that they wished rather not to have it than to master it.
12:53
Proinde iste quod addidit dicere nos \'Christum et a peccatis liberum non fuisse, sed carnis necessitate mentitum et aliis maculatum fuisse delictis\', uiderit a quibus audierit uel in quorum litteris legerit; quod quidem fortasse non intellexit et in sensus calumniosos malitia fallente conucrtit. Dicunt etiam, inquit, baptisma non dare omnem indulgentiam peccatorum nec auferre crimina, sed rarare, ut omnium peccatorum radices in mala carne teneantur . quis hoc aduersus Pelagianos nisi infidelis adfirmet ?
因此,這人所補充的說法,即說我們主張「基督並非脫離罪,乃是因肉體的必需而說謊,並被別的過犯所玷污」——讓他去看是從誰聽來的,或在誰的著作裡讀到的;這一點他或許確實沒有明白,反倒被惡意所欺,把它扭曲成誣蔑的意思。他說:「他們也說,洗禮並不賜下罪的完全赦免,也不除去罪行,乃是刮削它們,使一切罪的根都留存在邪惡的肉體中。」除了不信的人,誰會這樣攻擊伯拉糾派而主張此說呢?
Accordingly, as to what this man added, that we say 'Christ was not free from sins, but by the necessity of the flesh lied and was stained with other faults'—let him see from whom he heard it, or in whose writings he read it; this indeed perhaps he did not understand and, deceived by malice, turned into slanderous meanings. 'They say also,' he says, 'that baptism does not grant full pardon of sins nor take away crimes, but shaves them, so that the roots of all sins are retained in the evil flesh.' Who but an unbeliever would assert this against the Pelagians?
12:54
dicimus ergo baptisma dare omnium indulgentiam peccatorum et auferre crimina, non rarare nec ut omnium peccatorum radices in mala carne teneantur quasi rasorum in capite capillorum, unde crescant iterum, resecanda peccata . nam et istam similitudinem comperi suae illos adhibere calumniae, tamquam hoc nos sentiamus atque dicamus. Sed de ista concupiscentia carnis falli eos credo uel fallere, cum qua necesse est ut etiam baptizatuset hoc si diligentissime proficit et spiritu dei agiturpia mente confligat. sed haec etiamsi uocatur peccatum, non utique quia peccatum est, sed quia peccato facta est, sic uocatur, sicut scriptura manus cuiusque dicitur, quod manus eam fecerit.
所以我們說,洗禮賜下一切罪的赦免並除去罪行——它不是刮削它們,也不是使一切罪的根留存在邪惡的肉體中,好像頭上被剃者的頭髮,從那裡又重新長出來,罪還要被再剪除。因為我發覺他們竟把這比喻也用於他們的誣蔑,彷彿我們持此看法並如此說。但關於這肉體的私慾,我相信他們是受了欺騙,或在欺騙人——連受洗者也必然要以虔敬的心與這私慾相爭(並且這是指他若極其殷勤地長進、被神的靈引導)。但這私慾即使被稱為罪,也並非因它是罪才如此稱呼,而是因它是由罪所造成的——正如一份文書被稱為某人的「手筆」,因為是那手作的。
We say therefore that baptism grants pardon of all sins and takes away crimes—it does not shave them, nor so that the roots of all sins are retained in the evil flesh, like the hair of those shorn on the head, from which they grow again, the sins being cut back. For I have found that they apply even this comparison to their slander, as though we thought and said this. But concerning this concupiscence of the flesh I believe them to be deceived or to be deceiving—that concupiscence with which even the baptized must, of necessity, contend with a pious mind (and this if he makes progress most diligently and is led by the Spirit of God). But this, even if it is called sin, is so called not indeed because it is sin, but because it was made by sin—just as a writing is called anyone's 'hand,' because the hand made it.
12:55
peccata autem sunt, quae secundum carnis concupiscentiam uel ignorantiam inlicite fiunt, dicuntur, cogitantur; quae transacta etiam reos tenent, si non remittantur. et ista ipsa carnis concupiscentia in baptismo sic dimittitur, ut, quamuis tracta sit a nascentibus, nihil noceat renascentibus.
然而那些按肉體私慾或按無知而違法地被作、被說、被思想的,才是罪;這些即使已成過去,若不蒙赦免,仍使人有罪。而這肉體私慾本身,在洗禮中如此蒙赦免,以致它雖從出生者身上被承襲,卻對重生者毫無損害。
But those are sins which are done, spoken, or thought unlawfully according to the concupiscence of the flesh or according to ignorance; and these, even when past, hold men guilty, if they be not remitted. And this very concupiscence of the flesh is in baptism so remitted that, although it is drawn from those being born, it does no harm to those being reborn.
12:56
cx quibus tamen, si filios carnaliter gignunt, rursus trahitur rursusquc est nocitura nascentibus, nisi eadem forma renascentibus remittatur et insit nihil obfutura uitae futurae, quoniam reatus eius generatione tractus regeneratione dimissus est, et ideo iam non sit peccatum, sed hoc uocetur, siue quod peccato facta sit siue quod peccandi delectatione moueatur, etsi ei uincente delectatione iustitiae non consentiatur. nec propter ipsam, cuius iam reatus lauacro regenerationis absumptus est, dicunt in oratione baptizati:
然而從這些人,若他們照肉體生養兒女,這私慾就再度被承襲,並將再度對出生者有害,除非它藉同樣的形式向重生者赦免,並作為對將來生命毫無損害之物而存在——因為它那藉生育而承襲的罪責,已藉重生被除去;因此它如今不再是罪,卻仍被如此稱呼,或因它是由罪所造成的,或因它被犯罪的喜悅所激動,縱使當公義的喜悅得勝時,人並不順從它。也不是為了它——它的罪責已藉重生之洗被除盡——受洗者才在禱告中說:
Yet from these, if they beget children carnally, it is again drawn and will again be harmful to those being born, unless it be remitted to those being reborn by the same form, and be present as something that will do no harm to the future life—since its guilt, drawn by generation, has been dismissed by regeneration; and therefore it is now no longer sin, but is so called, either because it was made by sin, or because it is moved by the delight of sinning, even if, when the delight of righteousness prevails, it is not consented to. Nor on account of it, whose guilt has already been consumed by the laver of regeneration, do the baptized say in prayer:
12:57
dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, sed propter peccata, quae fiunt, siue in eius consensionibus, cum ab eo quodlibet uincitur quod placet, siue cum per ignorantiam malum quasi bonum placet. fiunt autem siue operando siue loquendo siue, quod facillimum atque celerrimum est, cogitando. a quibus omnibus quis etiam fidelium gloriabitur castum se habere cor aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccato? illud sane, quod in oratione sequitur, propter ipsam dicitur: ne nos inferas in temptationem, sedliberanos amalo. unusquisque enim, sicut scriptum est, temptatur a concupiscentia sua abstractus et inlectus; dein concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit peccatum.
「免我們的債,如同我們免了人的債」——反倒是為了那些被犯的罪,或是在對它的順從中(當那令人喜悅之物勝過人,即人向它讓步時),或是當因無知而以惡為善喜悅它時。這些罪的被犯,或藉行動,或藉言語,或——最容易也最迅速的——藉思想。在這一切之中,即便是信徒中,誰能誇口自己保守心地聖潔?或誰能誇口自己脫離罪的沾染呢?禱告中隨後所說的那句,正是為了它才說的:「不叫我們遇見試探,救我們脫離兇惡。」因為正如經上所記,各人被試探,乃是被自己的私慾牽引誘惑的;私慾既懷了胎,就生出罪來。
'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors'—but rather on account of the sins which are committed, either in consents to it, when by it something that pleases is overcome (i.e. yielded to), or when through ignorance an evil pleases as though good. And these are committed either by doing, or by speaking, or—what is easiest and quickest—by thinking. From all of which who even among the faithful will boast that he keeps his heart chaste, or who will boast that he is pure from sin? That indeed which follows in the prayer is said on account of it: 'Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.' For everyone, as it is written, is tempted, being drawn away and enticed by his own concupiscence; then concupiscence, when it has conceived, brings forth sin.
12:58
Hi omnes concupiscentiae partus et ipsius concupiscentiae reatus antiquus baptismatis ablutione dimissi sunt; et quidquid nunc parit ista concupiscentia, si non sint illi partus, qui non solum peccata., uerum etiam crimina nuncupantur, pacto illo cotidianae orationis, ubi dicimus: dimitte sicut dimittimus, et elemosynarum sinceritate mundantur. neque enim quisque sic desipit, ut dicat ad baptizatos dominicum illud non pertinere praeceptum: dimittite et dimittetur uobis; date et dabituroubis. nullus autem in ecclesia recte posset ordinari minister, si dixisset apostolus: \'si quis sine peccato\',ubi ait: siquis sin e crimine est, aut si dixisset: \'nullum peccatum habentes\', ubi ait:
這一切私慾所生的,以及私慾本身那古老的罪責,都已藉洗禮之洗被除去;如今這私慾所生出的一切——只要它們不是那些不僅稱為罪、甚至稱為罪行的所生之物——都藉每日禱告那盟約得潔淨,就是我們所說的「你免了人的債,你的債也蒙免」,並藉施捨的真誠得潔淨。因為沒有人愚昧到說主的訓誨不關乎受洗者:「你們饒恕人,就必蒙饒恕;你們給人,就必有給你們的。」而且,若使徒在說「無可指摘的」之處說的是「無罪的」,或若他在下文所說之處說的是「沒有罪的」,那麼在教會裡就沒有人能正當地被按立為執事了,他所說的是:
All these offspring of concupiscence, and the ancient guilt of concupiscence itself, have been dismissed by the washing of baptism; and whatever this concupiscence now brings forth—provided they be not those offspring which are called not only sins but even crimes—is cleansed by that pact of the daily prayer, where we say: 'forgive as we forgive,' and by the sincerity of almsgiving. For no one is so senseless as to say that the Lord's precept does not pertain to the baptized: 'Forgive, and it shall be forgiven you; give, and it shall be given to you.' And no one could rightly be ordained a minister in the Church, if the apostle had said 'if any be without sin' where he says 'if any be without crime,' or if he had said 'having no sin' where he says:
12:59
nullum crimen habentes. multi quippe baptizati fideles sunt sine crimine; sine peccato autem in hae uita neminem dixerim, quantalibet Pelagiani, quia haec dicimus, aduersus nos inflentur et disrumpantur insania, non quia peccati aliquid remanet, quod in baptismate non remittatur, sed quia nobis in huius uitae infirmitate manentibus cotidie fieri non quiescunt, quae fideliter orantibus et misericorditer operantibus cotidie remittantur. haec est fidei catholicae sanitas, quam sanctus ubique seminat spiritus, non prauitatis hereticae uanitas et praesumptio spiritus.
「無可指摘的」。因為確實有許多受洗的信徒是無可指摘的;但在今生沒有罪的,我卻要說沒有一人是這樣——無論伯拉糾派因我們說這話而如何在瘋狂中對我們鼓氣脹大、氣裂——這並非因為有甚麼罪存留而不在洗禮中蒙赦免,而是因為,當我們仍留在今生的軟弱中,那些每日被犯的事並未止息,這些事每日向那忠心禱告、憐憫行事的人蒙赦免。這就是大公信仰的健全,是聖靈處處撒下的,而非異端邪僻的虛妄與那自負之靈的僭妄。
'having no crime.' For indeed many baptized faithful are without crime; but without sin in this life I would say no one is—however much the Pelagians, because we say this, swell up and burst against us in madness—not because any sin remains that is not remitted in baptism, but because, while we remain in the infirmity of this life, those things do not cease to be committed daily which are daily remitted to those who pray faithfully and act mercifully. This is the soundness of the catholic faith, which the Holy Spirit sows everywhere; not the vanity of heretical depravity and the presumption of a spirit.
12:60
Iam de cetero itaque uideamus, quemadmodum, posteaquam nobis calumniose putauit obicienda quae credimus et fingenda quae non credimus, suam ipse uel Pelagianorum fidem profiteatur. contra haec, inquit, nos cotidie disputamus et ideo nolumus praeuaricatoribus adhibere consensum, quia nos dicimus liberum arbitrium in omnibus esse naturaliter necAdae peccato perire potuisse, quod omnium scripturarum auctoritate firmatur . haec si quemadmodum oportet non contra dei gratiam diceretis, non consensum praeuaricatoribus adhiberetis, sed uestrum sensum corrigeretis. hinc autem quantum potuimus et quantum sufficere uisum est superius disputauimus.
至於其餘的,如今讓我們來看,他既然以為應當誣蔑地把我們所信的加給我們、又捏造我們所不信的,那麼他自己如何表明他自己或伯拉糾派的信仰。他說:「我們天天辯駁這些事,因此我們不願附和那些悖逆者,因為我們說自由意志天然存在於眾人裡,並不能因亞當的罪而喪失,這由全部聖經的權威所證實。」你們若照著當有的方式來說這話——不與神的恩典相對——就不會附和悖逆者,反倒會改正你們自己的見解。但關於這一點,我們已在上文盡我們所能、盡看來足夠的程度加以辯論了。
Now for the rest, therefore, let us see how, after he thought that things we believe should be slanderously charged against us and things we do not believe should be fabricated, he himself professes his own faith or that of the Pelagians. 'Against these things,' he says, 'we argue daily, and therefore we are unwilling to give consent to transgressors, because we say that free will exists naturally in all, and could not have perished through Adam's sin, which is confirmed by the authority of all the Scriptures.' If you said this as you ought—not against the grace of God—you would not be giving consent to transgressors, but would be correcting your own opinion. But on this matter we have argued above as far as we could and as far as seemed sufficient.
12:61
Dicimus, inquit, has, quae nunc aguntur in orbe terrarum, a deo nuptias institutas nec reos esse coniuges, sed fornicatores et adulteros condemnandos . hoc uerum est et catholicum; sed quod uos hinc uultis efficere, ut de commixtione maseuli et feminae nihil peccati nascentes trahant, quod lauacro regenerationis expietur, hoc falsum est et hereticum. Malum, inquit, genitalium, id est ipsam uirilitatem, sine qua non potest esse commixtio, a deo dicimus institutam . ad hoc respondemus motum genitalium et, ut uerbo eius utar, uirilitatem, sine qua non potest esse commixtio, deus sic instituit, ut nihil haberet pudendum. non enim fas fuit ut eius erubesceret creatura de sui opere creatoris;
他說:「我們說,如今普天下所締結的這些婚姻,都是神所設立的,配偶並無罪,唯有行淫的和姦淫的當被定罪。」這是真確又合乎大公信仰的;但你們想從此推出的結論——即從男女的結合,出生者並不承襲甚麼需藉重生之洗來洗淨的罪——這卻是虛假而異端的。他說:「生殖器官之惡,即男性性能本身,沒有它就不能有結合,我們說這是神所設立的。」對此我們回答:生殖器官的衝動,並且——借用他的話——那沒有它就不能有結合的男性性能,神設立它時原是叫它毫無可羞恥之處。因為受造之物為造物主在其身上的作為而羞愧,本是不合宜的;
'We say,' he says, 'that these marriages which are now contracted throughout the world were instituted by God, and that spouses are not guilty, but fornicators and adulterers are to be condemned.' This is true and catholic; but what you want to make of it—that from the union of male and female those being born draw no sin which is expiated by the laver of regeneration—this is false and heretical. 'The evil of the genitals,' he says, 'that is, virility itself, without which there can be no union, we say was instituted by God.' To this we reply: the motion of the genitals and—to use his word—virility, without which there can be no union, God so instituted that it had nothing shameful. For it was not right that the creature should blush at the work of its Creator concerning itself;
12:62
sed inoboedientia membrorum supplicio iusto primis hominibus inoboedientibus reddita est, de qua erubuerunt, quando foliis ficulneis pudenda texerunt, quae prius pudenda non fuerunt. Neque enim sibi tunicas, ut totum corpus tegerent post peccatum, sed succinctoria consuerunt, quae nonnulli interpretes nostri minus diligenter \'tegmina\' interpretati sunt. quod quidem uerum est; sed generale nomen est tegmen, quo indumentum et operimentum omne possit intellegi.
然而肢體的不順服,是作為公正的刑罰,在始祖悖逆時報應給他們的——他們正是為這不順服而羞愧,那時他們用無花果樹的葉子遮蓋自己的羞恥之處,這些部位先前並非羞恥。因為他們在犯罪之後,並沒有為自己縫製遮蓋全身的長袍,而是縫製圍裙,我們有些譯者不夠殷勤,把它譯作「遮蓋物」。這固然是真的;但「遮蓋物」是個泛稱,凡衣裳與遮蓋之物都可用它來理解。
but the disobedience of the members was rendered as a just punishment to the first human beings when they were disobedient—that disobedience at which they blushed when they covered their shameful parts with fig leaves, parts which before were not shameful. For they did not sew together tunics for themselves to cover the whole body after sin, but girdles, which some of our translators, less diligently, rendered as 'coverings.' This indeed is true; but 'covering' is a general term, by which every garment and covering may be understood.
12:63
et ideo debuit ambiguitas euitari, ut quemadmodum graecus πεζμβτα posuit, quibus non teguntur nisi pudendae corporis partes, sic et latinus aut ipsum graecum poneret, quia et ipso iam consuetudo utitur pro latino, uel sicut quidam \'sueeinetoria\' uel sicut alii melius \'campestria\' nominarunt. ex illo quippe hoc nomen est, quod pudenda iuuenes tegebant antiquo more romano, quando nudi exercebantur in campo; unde campestrati appellantur hodicque qui eadem membra cingendo cooperiunt. quamquam si ea, quibus peccatum est, tegenda fuerant post peccatum, ne tunicis quidem indui debuerunt, sed manum et os tegere, quia sumendo et uescendo peccauerunt.
因此本當避免這歧義,好使正如希臘文用 πεϸζώματα(圍腰帶),這詞除了身體的羞恥部位之外別無所遮,拉丁文也當或用那希臘詞本身——因為習慣如今已用它替代拉丁詞——或如有些人稱之為 succinctoria(圍裙),或如另一些人更妥當地稱之為 campestria(圍腰布)。因為這名稱源於那事:古羅馬習俗中,少年人在校場(campus)赤身操練時,用來遮蓋羞恥部位的圍腰布;因此直到今日,凡用圍束遮蓋這些部位的人,都被稱為 campestrati。然而,若那犯罪所用的部位在犯罪後需要遮蓋,他們就連長袍也不該穿,反倒該遮蓋手和口,因為他們是藉著取食和吃喝而犯罪的。
And therefore the ambiguity ought to have been avoided, so that just as the Greek put 'perizōmata' (girdles), by which nothing is covered except the shameful parts of the body, so also the Latin should either put the Greek word itself—since custom now uses it in place of Latin—or, as some named them 'succinctoria' (girdles), or, as others better named them, 'campestria' (loincloths). For this name comes from that: the loincloths with which young men used to cover their shameful parts by ancient Roman custom, when they exercised naked on the field (campus); whence even today those who cover those same members by girding are called 'campestrati.' And yet, if the parts by which the sin was committed had to be covered after sin, they ought not even to have been clothed in tunics, but to have covered hand and mouth, because they sinned by taking and eating.
12:64
quid sibi ergo uult, quod accepto prohibito cibo, cum fuisset praecepti facta transgressio, in illa membra aspectus intenditur? quae ibi nouitas ignota sentitur et se conpellit aduerti ? quod apertione significatur oculorum. neque enim eis, uel quando ille nomina pecoribus et uolucribus inponebat uel quando illa pulchrum lignum uidit et bonum, oculi non patebant, sed aperti, hoc est intenti ad intuendum, facti sunt; sicut scriptum est de Agar ancilla Sarrae, quod aperuit oculos suos et uidit puteum, quos clausos utique non habebat.
那麼這是甚麼意思:當禁果被取食、當誡命的違背既已犯下,目光就轉向那些部位?在那裡,甚麼陌生的新奇被感覺到,並強逼自己被注意?這藉眼睛的開了而被表明。因為無論當亞當給走獸飛鳥命名時,或當夏娃見那樹悅人眼目又是好的時候,他們的眼睛並非沒有睜開;而是他們的眼睛被開了——就是專注於觀看。正如經上論到撒拉的使女夏甲所記,她開了眼睛看見一口井——這眼睛她自然並非閉著的。
What then does it mean that, when the forbidden food had been taken, once the transgression of the precept had been committed, the gaze is directed to those members? What unknown novelty is there felt, and compels itself to be noticed? This is signified by the opening of the eyes. For neither when he was imposing names on the beasts and birds, nor when she saw that the tree was beautiful and good, were their eyes not open; but they were made open—that is, intent on looking. As it is written of Hagar the handmaid of Sarah, that she opened her eyes and saw a well—eyes which of course she did not have closed.
12:65
ut ergo nuditatis suae, quam cotidie profecto intuebantur nec confundebantur, eos subito sic puderet, ut membra illa iam ferre nuda non possent, sed statim operire curarent, nonne et ille in motu aperto et illa in occulto contra suae uoluntatis arbitrium inoboedientia illa membra senserunt, quibus utique nutu uoluntario sicut ceteris dominari debuerunt? quod merito passi sunt, quia et ipsi oboedientes suo domino non fuerunt. erubuerunt ergo ita se creatori suo non exhibuisse seruitium, ut in eis membris, ex quibus essent filii procreandi, mererentur amittere dominatum.
那麼,他們竟然突然如此因自己的赤身而羞愧——這赤身他們必定天天觀看而不覺羞慚——以致他們再也不能忍受那些部位赤露,反倒立刻設法遮蓋:難道不是他——在那顯露的衝動中——和她——在那隱密的衝動中——都感覺到那些部位違背自己意志的抉擇而不順服嗎?這些部位他們本當像其餘肢體一樣,隨意志的示意而支配。他們公正地受了這事,因為他們自己也未曾順服自己的主。所以他們羞愧,因為他們如此未向造物主盡了本分,以致在那本要生養兒女的部位上,他們理當喪失了支配權。
So then, that they should suddenly be so ashamed of their nakedness—which they had assuredly been beholding daily without being confounded—that they could no longer bear those members bare, but at once took care to cover them: did not both he in the open motion and she in the hidden one feel those members disobedient against the choice of their own will—members over which of course they ought to have had dominion at the nod of their will, like the rest? This they justly suffered, because they themselves also had not been obedient to their Lord. They blushed therefore that they had so failed to render service to their Creator, that in those members from which children were to be procreated they deserved to lose their dominion.
12:66
Hoc pudoris genus, haec erubescendi necessitas certe cum omni homine nascitur et ipsis quodammodo naturae legibus inperatur, ut in hac re uerecundentur etiam ipsa pudica coniugia nec quisquam tam male turpiterque proficiat, ut, quia cognouit deum esse conditorem naturae auctoremque nuptiarum, ideo etiam miscendus uxori, si quis eum uideat, non de his motibus erubescat quaeratque secretum, ubi non solum alienorum, uerum etiam suorum omnium possit uitare conspectum. itaque sua culpa sibi accidens malum natura humana permittatur agnoscere, ne cogatur aut, quod est inpudentissimum, de his suis motibus non erubescere aut, quod est ingratissimum, de sui creatoris operibus erubescere.
這種羞恥、這羞愧的必然,確實是與每一個人一同出生的,並在某種程度上是本性的律法所命定的,以致在這事上連貞潔的婚姻也感羞恥,且沒有人如此邪惡卑劣地長進,以致因他認識神是本性的創始者、婚姻的設立者,就在將與妻子同寢時,若有人看見,竟不為這些衝動而羞愧、不去尋求隱密之處,在那裡他不僅可避開陌生人、甚至可避開一切自己家人的目光。所以,讓人的本性被允許承認這是因自己的過錯而臨到它的一種惡,免得它被迫或——這是最無恥的——不為這些自己的衝動而羞愧,或——這是最忘恩的——為造物主的作為而羞愧。
This kind of shame, this necessity of blushing, is certainly born with every human being and is in a manner imposed by the very laws of nature, so that in this matter even chaste marriages feel shame, and no one profits so wickedly and basely that, because he has come to know that God is the founder of nature and the author of marriage, he therefore, when about to lie with his wife, does not, if anyone should see him, blush at these motions and seek out privacy, where he may avoid the sight not only of strangers but even of all his own household. And so let human nature be permitted to acknowledge as an evil befalling it by its own fault, lest it be forced either—what is most shameless—not to blush at these its own motions, or—what is most ungrateful—to blush at the works of its Creator.
12:67
quo tamen malo propter bonum generationis filiorum bene utuntur pudica coniugia; solius autem carnalis uoluptatis causa libidini consentire peccatum est, quamuis coniugatis secundum ueniam concedatur. Sed constituite, Pelagiani, seruata honestate ac fecunditate nuptiarum, si nemo peccasset, qualem uelitis in paradiso uitam illorum hominum cogitare et unum de his quattuor rebus eligite. procul dubio enim aut quotienscumque libuisset, totiens. concubuissent; aut frenarent libidinem, quando concubitus necessarius non fuisset; aut tunc ad nutum uoluntatis libido consurgeret, quando esse concubitum necessarium casta prudentia praesensisset;
然而這惡,為著生養兒女的善,貞潔的婚姻善加運用;但單為肉體歡樂的緣故而順從情慾乃是罪,雖然這對已婚者是以寬容的方式被容許的。但是伯拉糾派啊,你們定奪吧:既保存婚姻的尊榮與多產,倘若無人犯過罪,請想像你們願意那些人在樂園裡有何等樣的生活,並從這四樣中揀選一樣。因為毫無疑問,或是他們隨自己所願、多少次就同房多少次;或是當同房並非必要時,他們勒住情慾;或是唯當貞潔的審慎預見同房為必要時,情慾才隨意志的示意而興起;
Yet this evil, for the good of the generation of children, chaste marriages use well; but to consent to lust for the sake of carnal pleasure alone is sin, although it is granted to the married by way of pardon. But settle it, Pelagians: with the honor and fecundity of marriage preserved, if no one had sinned, imagine what kind of life you would wish those human beings to have had in paradise, and choose one of these four things. For without doubt, either they would have had intercourse as often as it pleased them; or they would have curbed lust when intercourse was not necessary; or lust would then have risen at the nod of the will, when chaste prudence had foreseen that intercourse was necessary;
12:68
aut nulla ibi omnino existente libidine ut cetera membra quaeque ad opera sua sic ad opus proprium etiam genitalia iussis uolentium sine ulla difficultate seruissent. horum quattuor quod uultis eligite. sed puto, quod duo priora respuetis, ubi libidini aut seruitur aut repugnatur. namque illud primum tam praeclara honestas, hoc autem secundum tum magna felicitas non uult. absit enim, ut tantae illius beatitudinis decus aut praecedentem semper sequendo libidinem ageret turpissimam seruitutem aut ei resistendo non haberet plenissimam pacem.
或是那裡全然沒有情慾,生殖器官也像其餘各肢體服事自己的工作那樣,隨意願者的吩咐,毫無困難地服事其本分之工。這四樣中,你們揀選你們所願的吧。但我想你們會拒絕前兩樣,就是情慾或被服事、或被抵抗的那兩樣。因為那第一樣,是如此光榮的正直所不願的;而這第二樣,是如此偉大的福樂所不願的。但願那偉大福樂的榮耀,絕不至於或因總是跟隨先行的情慾而演出最卑鄙的奴役,或因抵抗它而不得最完全的平安。
or, with no lust at all existing there, the genitals too—like all the other members that serve their own works—would have served their proper work at the command of those willing, without any difficulty. Of these four, choose which you will. But I think you will reject the first two, where lust is either served or resisted. For that first, so glorious an honesty does not wish; and this second, so great a felicity does not wish. Far be it that the glory of that great blessedness should either, by always following lust that goes before, act out a most base servitude, or, by resisting it, not have the fullest peace.
12:69
absit, inquam, ut carnis concupiscentiam non oportune ad generandum, sed inordinata commotione surgentem aut illi menti placeret consentiendo satiare aut illi quieti necesse esset dissentiendo cohibere. Duarum uero reliquarum quamlibet elegeritis, non est aduersus uos ulla contentione laborandum.
我說,但願肉體的私慾——它不是適時地為著生育而興起,乃是以無序的騷動而興起——絕不至於或使那心思喜歡藉順從去滿足它,或使那安息不得不藉不順從去約束它。至於其餘的兩樣,無論你們喜歡哪一樣,我們都不必與你們爭辯勞苦。
Far be it, I say, that the concupiscence of the flesh, rising not opportunely for begetting but by an inordinate commotion, should either please that mind to satisfy by consenting, or be necessary for that repose to restrain by dissenting. But whichever you please of the remaining two, we need not labor against you in any contention.
12:70
etsi enim quartam nolueritis eligere, ubi est omnium oboedientium membrorum sine ulla libidine summa tranquillitas, quoniam iam uos ci fecit uestrarum disputationum inpetus inimicos, illud uobis saltem placebit, quod tertio loco posuimus, ut illa carnalis concupiscentia, cuius motus ad postremam, quae uos multum delectat, peruenit uoluptatem, numquam in paradiso, nisi cum ad gignendum esset necessaria, ad nutum uoluntatis exsurgeret. hanc si placet uobis in paradiso collocare et per talem concupiscentiam carnis, quae nec praeueniret nec tardaret nec excederet imperium uoluntatis, uobis uidetur in illa felicitate filios potuisse generari non repugnamus.
因為縱使你們不願揀選第四樣(在其中一切肢體毫無情慾地順服,達到最高的寧靜)——既然你們爭辯的猛烈如今已使你們與它為敵——至少我們列在第三位的那樣會叫你們喜歡:就是那使你們大為喜悅、其衝動臻至最後歡樂的肉體私慾,在樂園裡除非為生育所必需,絕不會隨意志的示意而興起。你們若喜歡把這樣放在樂園裡,並且你們認為藉這樣一種肉體私慾——它既不搶先於、也不遲滯於、也不逾越意志的命令——在那福樂中兒女本能被生養,我們並不反對。
For even if you should be unwilling to choose the fourth, where there is the highest tranquility of all the members obedient without any lust—since the vehemence of your disputations has now made you its enemies—at least that which we placed in the third position will please you: namely, that that carnal concupiscence, whose motion arrives at the last pleasure that greatly delights you, would never in paradise, except when it was necessary for begetting, have risen at the nod of the will. If it pleases you to place this in paradise, and it seems to you that through such a concupiscence of the flesh—which would neither anticipate nor delay nor exceed the command of the will—children could have been begotten in that felicity, we do not object.
12:71
ad hoc enim, quod agimus, sufficit nobis, quia nunc talis in hominibus non est, qualem in illius felicitatis loco esse potuisse conceditis. qualis quippe nunc sit, profecto omnium sensus mortalium etsi cum uerecundia confitetur, quia et castos etiam nolentes eamque temperantia castigantes inquietudine inordinata inportunaque sollicitat et plerumque sese uolentibus subtrahit, nolentibus ingerit. ut nihil aliud inoboedientia sua quam illius priscae inoboedientiae poenam se esse testetur.
因為就我們所論的要點而言,我們只需這一點就夠了:如今人裡面並沒有你們所承認能存在於那福樂之地的那種私慾。因為它如今是何等樣子,一切必死之人的感受必定承認,即使帶著羞慚,因為它以無序而糾纏的煩擾攪擾連貞潔的人——甚至違背他們的意願——並攪擾那些藉節制懲治它的人,且往往從願意的人身上退去,卻強加於不願意的人:以致它藉自己的不順服,見證它無非就是那古老不順服的刑罰。
For to the point we are making it suffices us that now there is not in men such a concupiscence as you grant could have existed in that place of felicity. For what it now is, assuredly the perception of all mortals confesses, even if with shame, because it disquiets even the chaste—even against their will—and those who chastise it by temperance, with a disordered and importunate restlessness, and for the most part withdraws itself from the willing and forces itself upon the unwilling: so that by its own disobedience it testifies that it is nothing other than the punishment of that ancient disobedience.
12:72
unde merito de illa et tunc primi homines, quando pudenda texerunt, et nunc qui se utcumque hominem esse considerat, omnis pudens inpudensque confunditur, absit ut de opere dei, sed de poena primi ueterisque peccati. uerum uos non pro religiosa ratione, sed pro animosa contentione nec pro humano pudore, sed pro uestro furore, ne uel ipsa concupiscentia carnis uitiata credatur et ex ea trahi originale peccatum, talem prorsus, qualis nunc est, in paradisum conamini disputando reuocare eamque illic esse potuisse contendere, quam uel] semper sequeretur inhonesta consensio uel aliquando coherceret miseranda dissensio. nos autem non multum curamus quid uos de illa sentire delectet.
因此,理當論到它,無論當初始祖遮蓋羞恥部位之時,或如今凡把自己視為多少是個人的人、一切端莊與不端莊者,都因它而困惑——但願我們絕不至於說這是論到神的作為,而是論到那頭一個古老之罪的刑罰。然而你們並非出於敬虔的理由,而是出於好爭的血氣,也並非出於人的羞恥,而是出於你們自己的狂怒,唯恐肉體私慾本身被信為已受敗壞、原罪由此承襲,竟藉辯論企圖把如今這般模樣的私慾原封不動地召回樂園,並力主它本能存在於那裡——這私慾要麼總有不名譽的順從跟隨它,要麼有時有可憐的不順從約束它。但我們並不太在意你們喜歡對它有何看法。
Whence, deservedly concerning it both then the first human beings—when they covered their shameful parts—and now whoever considers himself to be in any way a human being, every modest and immodest person, is confounded—far be it from us to say concerning the work of God, but rather concerning the punishment of the first and ancient sin. But you, not from a religious reason, but from a contentious spiritedness, and not from human modesty, but from your own fury, lest either concupiscence of the flesh itself be believed to be vitiated and original sin be drawn from it, try by disputing to recall into paradise such a concupiscence, exactly as it now is, and to contend that it could have been there—that concupiscence which either a dishonorable consent would always follow or a pitiable dissent would sometimes restrain. But we do not much care what it delights you to think about it.
12:73
quidquid tamen hominum per illam nascitur, si non renascatur, sine dubitatione damnatur et necesse est esse sub diabolo, si non inde liberetur a Christo. Homines, inquit, dei opus esse defendimus nec ex illius potentia uel in malum uel in bonum inuitum aliquem cogi, sed propria uoluntate aut bonum facere aut malum, in bono uero opere a dei gratia semper adiuuari, in malum uero diaboli suggestionibus incitari .
然而,凡藉這私慾出生的人類,若不重生,就必定被定罪,且必然在魔鬼之下,若不藉基督從那裡得釋放。他說:「我們主張,人是神的工作,沒有人被神的權能不情願地強逼向惡或向善,乃是憑自己的意志或行善、或行惡;在善工上他總蒙神恩典的幫助,向惡卻被魔鬼的唆使所煽動。」
Yet whatever of mankind is born through it, if it be not reborn, is without doubt condemned, and must needs be under the devil, if it be not thence delivered by Christ. 'We defend,' he says, 'that men are the work of God, and that no one is compelled by his power either to evil or to good unwillingly, but by his own will either does good or evil; that in a good work he is always aided by the grace of God, but to evil is incited by the suggestions of the devil.'
12:74
ad haec respondemus homines esse opus dei, in quantum homines sunt, sed sub diabolo esse, in quantum peccatores sunt, nisi eruantur inde per eum, qui non ob aliud factus est inter deum et homines mediator, nisi quia ex hominibus non potuit esse peccator, nec ex dei potentia uel in malum uel in bonum inuitum aliquem cogi, sed deo deserente pro meritis ire in malum et deo adiuuante sine meritis conuerti ad bonum. non enim est homo bonus, si nolit, sed gratia dei etiam ad hoc adiuuatur ut uelit, quoniam non inaniter scriptum est: deus est enim qui operatur in uobis et uelle et operari probona uoluntate et: praeparatur uoluntas adomino.
對此我們回答:人就其為人而言,是神的工作,但就其為罪人而言,是在魔鬼之下,除非他們藉那位得救——祂被立為神與人之間的中保,無非因為祂雖出於人卻不能是罪人;並且,沒有人被神的權能不情願地強逼向惡或向善,乃是神按人的功過離棄他,人就走向惡,而神無關功過地幫助他,人就轉向善。因為人若不情願就不是善的,但藉神的恩典他連在這事上也蒙幫助,就是使他願意——因為經上所記並非徒然:「因為你們立志行事,都是神在你們心裡運行,為要成就祂的美意」;又說:「意志是由主所預備的。」
To this we reply that men are the work of God insofar as they are men, but are under the devil insofar as they are sinners, unless they be rescued thence through him who was made mediator between God and men for no other reason than that from men he could not be a sinner; and that no one is compelled by God's power either to evil or to good unwillingly, but that, God deserting according to merits, one goes into evil, and, God aiding without merits, one is converted to good. For a man is not good if he be unwilling, but by the grace of God he is aided even to this, that he may will—since it is not written in vain: for it is God who works in you both to will and to work of his good pleasure; and: the will is prepared by the Lord.
12:75
Vos autem in bono opere sic putatis adiuuari hominem gratia dei, ut in excitanda eius ad ipsum bonum opus uoluntate nihil eam credatis operari. quod satis ipsa tua uerba declarant. cur enim non dixisti hominem dei gratia in bonum opus excitari, sicut dixisti: in malum diaboli suggestionibus incitari, sed aisti: in bono opere a dei gratia semper adiuuari ? tamquam sua uoluntate, nulla dei gratia bonum opus a lgressus in ipso iam opere diuinitus adiuuetur, pro meritis uidelicct uoluntatis bonae, ut reddatur debita gratia, non donetur indebita ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia, sed sit illud, quod Pelagius in iudicio Palestino ficto corde damnauit, \'gratiam dei secundum merita nostra dari\'.
但你們卻以為,人在善工上蒙神恩典的幫助,是這樣的:在激發他的意志趨向那善工本身這件事上,你們相信恩典毫無作為。這一點你們自己的話已充分表明了。因為你們為何不說人是被神的恩典激發去行善工,正如你們說人是「被魔鬼的唆使煽動向惡」,反倒說:「在善工上他總蒙神恩典的幫助」?——彷彿人是憑自己的意志、毫無神的恩典而著手善工,然後在那工作本身之中才蒙神的幫助,也就是說按善意的功勞而蒙幫助,好叫所欠的恩典得以償還,而非無所虧欠的恩典得以賜下;如此一來,恩典就不再是恩典,反成了伯拉糾在巴勒斯坦審判中以虛偽的心所定罪的那說法——「神的恩典是按我們的功勞而賜的」。
But you think that a man is so aided by the grace of God in a good work, that in arousing his will toward that good work itself you believe grace effects nothing. Which your own words sufficiently declare. For why did you not say that a man is aroused by the grace of God to a good work, just as you said he is 'incited to evil by the suggestions of the devil,' but said: 'in a good work he is always aided by the grace of God'?—as though a man, having entered upon a good work by his own will, with no grace of God, is then in the work itself aided divinely, in accordance, that is, with the merits of the good will, so that grace due may be repaid, not grace undue bestowed; and thus grace is now no longer grace, but is that which Pelagius, with a feigned heart, condemned in the Palestinian judgment—'that the grace of God is given according to our merits.'
12:76
dic mihi, obsecro, quid boni Paulus adhuc Saulus uolebat ac non potius magna mala, quando spirans eaedem pergebat ad uastandos horrenda mentis caecitate ac furore Christianos? quibus meritis bonae uoluntatis deus illum ab his malis ad bona mirabili et repentina uocatione conuertit ? quid ego dicam, quibus meritis, cum ipse clamet: non exoperibus iustitiae quae nosfecimus, sed secundum suam misericordiam saluos nosfecit ? quid illud, quod iam commemoraui dixisse dominum: nemo potest uenire ad m equod intellegitur \'credere in me\' -, nisi ei datum fuerit a patre meo?
我求你告訴我,保羅還作掃羅的時候,願意甚麼善呢——豈不毋寧是大惡嗎?就是當他向著眾基督徒發出同樣的威嚇,以心思那可怕的瞎眼與狂怒前去毀滅他們的時候。神憑他甚麼善意的功勞,藉奇妙而突然的呼召,把他從這些惡轉向善呢?我還說甚麼功勞呢,他自己既高聲宣告:「並不是因我們自己所行的義,乃是照祂的憐憫拯救了我們」?還有我已提過主所說的:「若不是差我來的父……沒有人能到我這裡來」——這被理解為「信我」——「若不是我父賜給他,就沒有人能到我這裡來」呢?
Tell me, I beseech you, what good was Paul, while still Saul, willing—and not rather great evils, when breathing out the same threats he was going on to lay waste the Christians with the horrible blindness and fury of his mind? By what merits of a good will did God convert him from these evils to good things, by a marvelous and sudden calling? What shall I say of merits, when he himself cries out: not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us? What of that which I have already recalled the Lord said: no one can come to me—which is understood 'to believe in me'—unless it be given him by my Father?
12:77
utrum iam uolenti credere pro meritis bonae uoluntatis hoc datur an potius, ut credat, ipsa uoluntas, sicut Sauli, desuper excitatur, etiam si tam sit auersus a fide, ut credentes etiam persequatur? ut quid enim nobis dominus praecipit, ut oremus pro eis qui nos persequuntur ? numquid hoc oramus, ut eis pro bona eorum uoluntate gratia dei retribuatur ac non potius ut mala in bonum uoluntatis ipsa mutetur? sicut credimus tunc a sanctis, quos persequebatur, non inaniter oratum esse pro Saulo, ut ad fidem, quam uastabat, uoluntas eius conuerteretur. et illius quidem conuersio desuper facta manifesto etiam miraculo apparuit;
這賜給的,是給那已經願意相信的人、按善意的功勞而賜嗎——還是那意志本身,就是使人相信的意志,乃是從天上被激發,正如掃羅的情形,即使他如此背棄信仰,甚至逼迫信徒?因為主為何吩咐我們為逼迫我們的人禱告呢?難道我們藉此是禱告神的恩典按他們的善意償還給他們——而非毋寧禱告他們的惡被變為善意嗎?正如我們相信,當時眾聖徒——就是他所逼迫的人——為掃羅所作的禱告並非徒然,乃是求他的意志轉向他所毀滅的信仰。他的歸信是從天上成就的,甚至藉一個顯明的神蹟顯出來;
Is this given to one already willing to believe, on account of the merits of a good will—or rather is the very will, that he may believe, aroused from above, as in Saul's case, even if he be so averse from faith that he even persecutes believers? For why does the Lord bid us pray for those who persecute us? Do we by this pray that God's grace be repaid to them on account of their good will—and not rather that their evil be changed into good will? Just as we believe that then the saints, whom he was persecuting, prayed not in vain for Saul, that his will might be converted to the faith which he was laying waste. And his conversion, wrought from above, appeared even by a manifest miracle;
12:78
quam multi inimici Christi cotidie subito dei occulta gratia trahuntur ad Christum! quod uerbum si non ex euangelio posuissem, quanta de me propter hoc iste dixisset, cum etiam nunc obluctetur non mihi, sed illi qui clamat: nemo potest uenire ad me, nisi pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum! non enim ait \'duxerit\', ut illic aliquo modo intellegamus praecedere uoluntatem. quis trahitur, si iam uolebat ? et tamen nemo uenit, nisi uelit. trahitur ergo miris modis, ut uelit, ab illo, qui nouit intus in ipsis hominum cordibus operari, non ut homines, quod fieri non potest, nolentes credant, sed ut uolentes ex nolentibus fiant.
每天有多少基督的仇敵,被神隱密的恩典突然吸引歸向基督!這話我若不是引自福音書,這人為此不知會如何攻擊我——因為即便如今,他所抗拒的並非我,乃是那位高聲宣告者:「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有人能到我這裡來!」因為祂不說「領他」,免得我們在那裡以某種方式理解意志是在先的。若人已經願意了,還被吸引甚麼呢?然而人若不願意,就沒有人來。所以他是藉那位——那位知道如何在人心裡運行的——以奇妙的方式被吸引而變得願意,並非叫人不情願地相信(這是不能的),而是叫人從不願意變為願意。
how many enemies of Christ are daily drawn to Christ suddenly by the hidden grace of God! Which word, if I had not set it down from the Gospel, how much would this man have said about me on this account—since even now he struggles not against me, but against him who cries out: no one can come to me, unless the Father, who sent me, draw him! For he does not say 'lead him,' so that we might there in some way understand the will to go before. Who is drawn, if he was already willing? And yet no one comes unless he wills. He is therefore drawn in wondrous ways to will, by him who knows how to work within, in the very hearts of men—not that men should believe unwilling, which cannot be, but that from unwilling they should be made willing.
12:79
Hoc uerum esse non coniectura suspicamur humana, sed euidentissima diuinarum scripturarum auctoritate dinoscimus. legitur in Paralipomenon libris: etquidem in Iudafacta est manus (1 c i, u t daret illis cor unum, ut facerent praeceptum regis et principum in uerbo domini. item per Hiezechielem prophetam dominus dicit: dabo eis cor aliud et spiritum nouum dabo eis et euellam coreorum la pideum de carneeorum et dabo eis cor carneum, ut in praeceptis meis ambulent et iustificationes meas obseruent et faciant eas. quid est autem, quod Hester illa regina orat et dicit: da sermonem concinnum in os meum et uerba mea clarifica in conspectu leonis et conuerte cor eius in odium inpugnantis nos?
我們確認這是真實的,並非出於人的臆測揣度,而是憑著神聖經卷最為明確的權威而得以辨明。我們在《歷代志》諸卷中讀到:「在猶大,耶和華的手也運行,使他們同心,好照著君王和眾首領按耶和華的話所發的命令去行。」同樣,主藉先知以西結說:「我要賜給他們另一顆心,將新靈放在他們裏面;我要從他們肉體中除掉石心,賜給他們肉心,使他們順從我的律例,謹守遵行我的典章。」而以斯帖王后所祈求並說的又是甚麼呢:「求你使我口中有得體的言語,使我的話在獅子面前顯明,並轉變他的心,使他憎惡那攻擊我們的人」?
That this is true we do not surmise by human conjecture, but recognize by the most evident authority of the divine Scriptures. We read in the books of Paralipomenon: 'And indeed in Judah the hand of the Lord was at work, to give them one heart, that they might carry out the command of the king and of the princes according to the word of the Lord.' Likewise through the prophet Ezekiel the Lord says: 'I will give them another heart, and a new spirit I will give them; and I will take away the stony heart out of their flesh, and give them a heart of flesh, that they may walk in my precepts and keep my ordinances and do them.' And what is it that Queen Esther prays, saying: 'Give a well-ordered speech in my mouth, and make my words clear in the sight of the lion, and turn his heart to the hatred of him who assails us'?
12:80
ut quid ista in oratione dicit deo, si non operatur deus in cordibus hominum uoluntatem? sed forte hoc mulier insipienter orauit. uideamus ergo, utrum inaniter praemissus fuerit orantis affectus et consecutus non fuerit exaudientis effectus. ecce ingreditur ad regemne multa dicamuset quia non ordine suo ingrediebatur magna necessitate conpulsa, intuitus est eam, sicut scriptum est, uelut taurus in inpetu indignationis suae. et timuit regina et conuersus est color eius per dissolutionem et inclinauit se super caput delicatae suae, quae praecedebat eam. et conuertit deus et transtulit indignationem eius in lenitatem.
她在禱告中向神說這些話,若不是神在人心裏運行意志,那又有何用呢?但或許這婦人是愚昧地禱告。那麼讓我們看看,祈求者的懇切之情是否徒然發出、垂聽者的果效是否並未隨之而至。看哪,她進去見王——長話短說——因她並非按著自己的班次進去,乃是被極大的迫切所催逼,正如經上所記,王看她如同盛怒衝來的公牛。王后就懼怕,臉色因暈厥而變,便靠在她那走在她前面的柔弱侍女的頭上。神就轉變,將王的憤怒化為溫和。
To what purpose does she say these things to God in prayer, if God does not work the will in the hearts of men? But perhaps this woman prayed foolishly. Let us see, then, whether the affection of the one praying was sent up in vain and whether the effect of the One who hears did not follow. Behold, she enters in to the king — to be brief — and because she was entering out of her turn, compelled by great necessity, he looked upon her, as it is written, like a bull in the onrush of his indignation. And the queen was afraid, and her colour changed with faintness, and she leaned upon the head of her delicate maid who went before her. And God turned and transferred his indignation into gentleness.
12:81
iam sequentia commemorare quid opus est, ubi deum conpleuisse quod illa rogauerat diuina scriptura testatur operando in corde regis quid aliud quam uoluntatem, qua iussit et factum est quod ab eo regina poposcerat? quam deus iam, ut fieret, exaudierat, qui cor regis, antequam mulieris sermonem poscentis audisset, occultissima et efficacissima potestate conuertit et transtulit ab indignatione ad lenitatem, hoc est a uoluntate laedendi ad uoluntatem fauendi, secundum illud apostoli: deus operatur in uobis et uelle. numquid homines dei qui haec scripserunt, immo ipse spiritus dei, quo auctore per eos ista conscripta sunt, oppugnauit hominis liberum arbitrium?
如今又何須再述接下來的事呢?在那裏,神聖的經文見證神成就了她所祈求的,在王心裏運行的不是別的,正是意志,藉此王下令,而王后向他所求的就成就了。神早已垂聽,好使此事成就;祂在尚未聽見那婦人祈求的言語之先,就以最隱密、最有效的權能,將王的心從憤怒轉變並遷移至溫和——就是從要傷害的意志轉為要施恩的意志——正如使徒所說:「神在你們裏面運行,使你們立志。」難道那些寫下這些事的神的人——不,乃是神的靈本身,這些事既是藉祂為作者、經由他們寫成——竟攻擊了人的自由意志嗎?
What need is there now to recall what follows, where the divine Scripture testifies that God fulfilled what she had asked, working in the king's heart what else but the will by which he commanded, and that was done which the queen had requested of him? This God had already heard, so that it might come to pass, He who, before He had heard the words of the woman making her request, by a most hidden and most effective power turned and transferred the king's heart from indignation to gentleness — that is, from the will to harm to the will to favour — according to that word of the Apostle: 'It is God who works in you both to will.' Did the men of God who wrote these things — nay rather, the very Spirit of God, by whose authorship these things were composed through them — assail the free will of man?
12:82
absit, sed omnipotentis in omnibus et iudicium iustissimum et auxilium misericordissimum commendauit. sufficit enim scire homini, quod non est iniquitas apud deum. iam quomodo ista dispenset faciens alia secundum meritum uasa irae, alia secundum gratiam uasa misericordiae, quis cognouit sensum domini? aut quis consiliarius eius fuit? si ergo ad honorem gratiae pertinemus, non simus ingrati tribuendo nobis quod accepimus. quid enim habemus, quod non accepimus? Dicimus, inquit, sanctos ueteris testamenti perfecta hinc iustitia ad aeternam transisse uitam, id est studio uirtutis ab omnibus recessisse peccatis, quia et illi, quos legimus aliquid peccasse, postea tamen eos emendasse cognouimus .
斷乎不是;反倒在萬事上稱揚全能者最公義的審判與最慈憐的幫助。因為人知道「在神並沒有不義」,這就夠了。至於祂如何分配這些事,照著功過使一些成為忿怒的器皿、照著恩典使另一些成為憐憫的器皿——「誰知道主的心?誰作過祂的謀士呢?」所以,若我們屬於恩典的尊榮,就不可將所領受的歸功於自己,以致忘恩負義。因為我們有甚麼不是領受的呢?他說:「我們說舊約的聖徒是憑著成全的義過渡到永生,就是說他們藉著對美德的熱心而遠離一切罪;因為連我們讀到曾在某事上犯罪的人,我們後來也得知他們已改正了自己。」
By no means; but it commended both the most just judgment and the most merciful help of the Almighty in all things. For it is enough for man to know that there is no unrighteousness with God. But as to how He dispenses these things, making some vessels of wrath according to desert, others vessels of mercy according to grace — 'who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been His counsellor?' If, then, we belong to the honour of grace, let us not be ungrateful by attributing to ourselves what we have received. For what have we that we have not received? 'We say,' he says, 'that the saints of the Old Testament passed over hence to eternal life by a perfected righteousness, that is, that by zeal for virtue they withdrew from all sins; for even those whom we read to have sinned in some respect, we afterward learn to have amended themselves.'
12:83
quantaelibet fuisse uirtutis antiquos praedicet iustos, non eos saluos fecit nisi fides mediatoris, qui in remissionem peccatorum sanguinem fudit. ipsorum enim uox est: credidi, propter quod locutus s u m. unde ait et apostolus Paulus: habentes autem eundem spiritum fidei, secundum quod scriptum est: credidi, propter quod locutus sum, et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur. quid est \'eundem spiritum\', nisi quem iusti quoque illi habuerunt, qui ista dixerunt? dicit etiam apostolus Petrus: quid uultis iugum inponere gentibus, quod neque nos potuimus portare neque patres nostri ? sed per gratiam domini Iesu Christi credimus salui fieri quema d 111 o d u in et illi. hoc uos non uultis.
無論他宣稱古時的義人有何等偉大的美德,若非那位中保的信德——祂為赦罪流出寶血——就沒有甚麼能拯救他們。因為這是他們的聲音:「我因信,所以如此說話。」故此使徒保羅也說:「我們既有信心,正如經上所記:『我因信,所以如此說話』,我們也信,所以也說話。」「同一個靈」是甚麼呢,豈不就是那些說這些話的義人所擁有的那位靈嗎?使徒彼得也說:「為甚麼你們要把那連我們和我們祖宗都不能負的軛放在外邦人頸項上呢?我們得救乃是因主耶穌基督的恩,和他們一樣。」這一點你們卻不肯接受。
However great the virtue he may proclaim the ancient righteous to have had, nothing saved them save the faith of the Mediator, who shed His blood for the remission of sins. For theirs is the voice: 'I believed, therefore have I spoken.' Whence the Apostle Paul also says: 'Having the same spirit of faith, according to that which is written, I believed, therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore we also speak.' What is 'the same spirit' but the one which those righteous men also had, who said these things? The Apostle Peter also says: 'Why do you wish to lay upon the Gentiles a yoke which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear? But by the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we believe we shall be saved, even as they.' This you do not want.
12:84
inimici huic g-ratiae, ut eadem gratia Iesu Christi salui facti credantur antiqui, sed distribuitis tempora secundum Pelagium, in cuius libris hoc legitur, et ante legem dicitis saluos factos esse natura, deinde per legem, postremo per Christum, quasi hominibus duorum superiorum temporum, ante legem scilicet et in lege, sanguis Christi non fuerit necessarius, euacuantes quod dictum est: unus enim i m deus, unus et mediator dei et hominum homo Christus Iesus. Gratiam Christi, inquit, omnibus necessariam, et maioribus et paruulis, confitemur et eos qui dicunt de duobus baptizatis natum non debere baptizari, anathemamus .
你們既是這恩典的仇敵,不願承認古人是憑著耶穌基督同樣的恩典得救,就照著伯拉糾——他書中如此記載——把時代加以劃分,說在律法之前人是憑本性得救,然後是藉律法,最後是藉基督,彷彿對於前兩個時代的人,即律法以前和律法之下的人,基督的寶血並非必需——這就廢掉了那所說的:「因為只有一位神,在神和人中間只有一位中保,乃是降世為人的基督耶穌。」他說:「我們承認基督的恩典為眾人所必需,無論年長的或幼小的;至於那些說由兩位受洗者所生的嬰孩不當受洗的人,我們咒詛他們。」
Being enemies of this grace, unwilling that the ancients should be believed to have been saved by the same grace of Jesus Christ, you divide up the ages according to Pelagius — in whose books this is read — and you say that before the law men were saved by nature, then through the law, and lastly through Christ, as though for the men of the two earlier ages, namely before the law and under the law, the blood of Christ was not necessary — thus voiding what is said: 'For there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.' 'We confess,' he says, 'that the grace of Christ is necessary for all, both the elder and the little ones; and those who say that a child born of two baptized persons ought not to be baptized, we anathematize.'
12:85
nouimus, quomodo non secundum Paulum apostolum, sed secundum hereticum Pelagium ista dicatis: paruulis uidelicet baptismum necessarium non propter remissionem peccatorum, sed tantummodo propter regnum caelorum. datis enim eis extra regnum dei locum salutis et uitae aeternae, etiamsi non fuerint baptizati, nec adtenditis quod scriptum est: qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit. saluus erit, qui autem non crediderit, condemnabitur. propter quod in ecclesia saluatoris per alios paruuli credunt, sicut ex aliis ea quae illis in baptismo remittuntur peccata traxerunt. nec illud cogitatis, eos uitam habere non posse, qui fuerint expertes corporis et sanguinis Christi, dicente ipso:
我們知道你們說這些話,並非照著使徒保羅,乃是照著異端伯拉糾——就是說,洗禮對幼兒為必需,不是為了赦罪,而僅僅是為了天國。因為你們給他們指定了一個在神的國之外、卻仍有救恩與永生的地方,即使他們未曾受洗;你們不留意經上所記:「信而受洗的必然得救,不信的必被定罪。」故此在救主的教會裏,幼兒藉著他人而信,正如他們也從他人承接了那在洗禮中得赦免的罪。你們也不思想:凡沒有分於基督身體和寶血的人,不能有生命,正如祂自己所說:
We know how it is that you say these things not according to the Apostle Paul, but according to the heretic Pelagius — namely, that baptism is necessary for little ones not for the remission of sins, but only for the kingdom of heaven. For you assign to them, outside the kingdom of God, a place of salvation and eternal life, even if they have not been baptized, and you do not attend to what is written: 'He that believes and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believes not shall be condemned.' Wherefore in the Church of the Saviour the little ones believe through others, just as from others they have contracted those sins which are remitted to them in baptism. Nor do you consider that they cannot have life who are without part in the body and blood of Christ, He Himself saying:
12:86
nisi m a nducaueritis carnem meam et biberitis sanguinem meum, non habebitis uitam in uobis. aut si euangelicis uocibus cogimini confiteri nec uitam salutemque posse habere paruulos de corpore exeuntes, nisi fuerint baptizati, quaerite, cur conpellantur non baptizati secundae mortis subire supplicium iudicante illo qui neminem damnat inmeritum, et inuenietis, quod non uultis, originale peccatum. Eos etiam, qui dicunt, inquit, baptisma non omnia peccata delere, condemnamus, quia scimus plenam purgationem per ipsa mysteria conferri . hoc dicimus et nos; sed paruulos quoque per ipsa mysteria primae natiuitatis et obnoxiae successionis uinculis solui non dicitis uos.
「你們若不吃我的肉,不喝我的血,就沒有生命在你們裏面。」或者,若你們被福音的話語所迫,承認離開身體的幼兒非受洗不能得生命與救恩,那麼就當問:為何未受洗的幼兒被迫承受第二次死的刑罰,既然那位審判者從不冤枉定任何人的罪——這樣你們就會找到你們所不願承認的:原罪。他說:「至於那些說洗禮不能塗抹一切罪的人,我們也定他們的罪,因為我們知道藉著這些奧祕賜下完全的潔淨。」這一點我們也如此說;但幼兒也藉著這同樣的奧祕從初生和有罪承嗣的捆綁中得釋放——這一點你們卻不承認。
'Unless you eat my flesh and drink my blood, you shall not have life in you.' Or if by the words of the Gospel you are compelled to confess that little ones departing from the body cannot have life and salvation unless they have been baptized, then ask why the unbaptized are compelled to undergo the punishment of the second death, when He judges who condemns no one undeservedly — and you will find what you do not want: original sin. 'Those too who say,' he says, 'that baptism does not blot out all sins, we condemn, because we know that a full purgation is conferred through these mysteries.' This we also say; but that little ones too are loosed through these same mysteries from the bonds of first birth and of a liable succession — this you do not say.
12:87
propter quod de ecclesia Christi, quae hoc antiquitus tenet, oportet ut sicut alii heretiei segregemini et uos. Iam uero quod ita concludit epistulam, ut dicat: nemo ergo uos seducat nec se negent impii ista sentire, sed, si uerum dicunt, aut audientia detur aut certe isti ipsi episcopi, qui nunc dis-\' sident, damnent quae supra dixi cum Manicheis ista tenere, sicut nos ista damnamus quae de nobis iactant, et fit plena concordia. quod si nolunt, scitote eos esse M anicheos et ab eorum uos abstinete consortiis, contemnendum est potius quam refellendum.
故此,關乎那自古就持守此道的基督教會,你們也當像其他異端一樣被分別出去。至於他如何結束他的書信,說:「所以不要讓人欺哄你們;也不要讓那些不虔的人否認他們持這些見解;但他們若說的是真話,或是准予一次聽審,或至少讓那些如今持異議的主教定罪,就是定他們與摩尼教徒一同持守我上文所述之事的罪,正如我們定他們向我們所加誣蔑之事的罪,好使完全的和睦得以建立。他們若不肯,就當知道他們是摩尼教徒,並要遠避他們的交通」——這番話與其反駁,不如加以藐視。
Wherefore concerning the Church of Christ, which holds this from antiquity, you too, like other heretics, must be separated off. Now indeed as to how he concludes his letter, saying: 'Let no one, then, deceive you; nor let the impious deny that they hold these views; but, if they speak the truth, either let a hearing be granted, or at least let these same bishops who now dissent condemn the holding of the things I have stated above along with the Manichaeans, just as we condemn the things they cast up against us, and let full concord be established. But if they refuse, know that they are Manichaeans, and abstain from their fellowship' — this is to be despised rather than refuted.
12:88
quis enim nostrum dubitat anathema dicere Manicheis, qui dicunt a bono deo nec homines nec nuptias institutas nec legem datam, quae per Moysen Hebreo populo ministrata est?
我們當中有誰會遲疑不對摩尼教徒宣告咒詛呢?他們說人與婚姻都不是善神所設立的,那藉摩西頒賜給希伯來民族的律法也不是善神所頒的。
For who of us hesitates to pronounce anathema upon the Manichaeans, who say that neither men nor marriage were instituted by the good God, nor the law given which was ministered through Moses to the Hebrew people?
12:89
sed et Pelagianis non inmerito anathema dicimus, qui tam sunt inimici gratiae dei, quae uenit per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, ut eam dicant non gratis, sed secundum merita nostra dari ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia, tantumque constituunt in libero arbitrio, quo in profundum demersus est homo, ut eo bene utendo dicant hominem mereri gratiam, cum bene illo uti nemo possit nisi per gratiam, quae non secundum debitum redditur, sed deo gratis miserante donatur, paruulos autem ita contendunt esse iam saluos, ut a saluatore audeant negare saluandos. et haec exsecrabilia dogmata tenentes et seminantes adhuc insuper flagitant audientiam, cum damnati debeant agere paenitentiam. LIBER SECVNDVS.
但對伯拉糾派我們也並非無故宣告咒詛。他們如此敵對神藉我們主耶穌基督而來的恩典,竟說恩典不是白白賜下,而是照著我們的功勞——如此恩典就不再是恩典了——他們又把如此之多歸給那使人陷入深淵的自由意志,以致說人藉著善用它便配得恩典;然而除非藉著恩典,無人能善用它,而這恩典並非照著所欠的償還,乃是神白白施憐憫所賜的。他們又力主幼兒已經如此得救,以致膽敢否認幼兒需要救主拯救。他們既持守並散播這些可憎的教條,竟還進一步索求聽審,其實他們既已被定罪,倒該悔改補贖。卷二。
But upon the Pelagians too we not undeservedly pronounce anathema, who are such enemies of the grace of God which comes through our Lord Jesus Christ, that they say it is given not freely, but according to our merits — and thus grace is no longer grace — and they set up so much in free will, in which man has been plunged into the deep, that they say that by using it well man merits grace, whereas no one can use it well except through grace, which is not rendered according to debt, but is bestowed by God freely showing mercy; and they contend that little ones are already so saved that they dare to deny that they need be saved by the Saviour. And holding and sowing these execrable dogmas, they still moreover demand a hearing, when, being condemned, they ought rather to do penance. SECOND BOOK.
12:90
Iam nunc aliam, non Iuliani tantum, sed ei communem cum pluribus Pelagianis episcopis, quam Thessalonicam miserunt, consideremus epistulam eique domino adiuuante respondeamus, ut possumus. quod opus nostrum ne longius fiat, quam causae ipsius necessitas postulat, quid opus est ea quoque refellere, quae dogmatis eorum insidiosa uenena non continent, sed tantum in auxilium suum uel pro catholica fide contra Manicheorum, sicut loquuntur, profanitatem consensionem orientalium episcoporum uidentur exposcere nihil aliud nitentes, nisi ut horribili heresi obiecta, cuius se aduersarios esse confingunt, lateant inimici gratiae in laude naturae? quis enim eis hinc commouit aliquando quaestionem ?
現在讓我們來思考另一封書信——不僅是猶利安一人的,乃是他與好些伯拉糾派主教所共有的——就是他們寄往帖撒羅尼迦的那封,我們就靠主的幫助盡力回答它。為使我們的工作不至於超過此案本身的必要而拖得過長,又何須去反駁那些並不含有他們教義陰險毒素的內容,而只是似乎為著支持自己、或為著大公信仰、反對他們所稱摩尼教徒的褻瀆,來索求東方主教的贊同呢?他們別無他圖,不過是藉著拋出一個他們假裝與之為敵的可怕異端,好在稱讚本性的偽裝之下,隱藏他們作為恩典之敵的真面目。因為究竟有誰曾就這一點向他們發過難呢?
Now let us consider another letter — not of Julian alone, but common to him with several Pelagian bishops — which they sent to Thessalonica, and let us, with the Lord's help, answer it as we can. And that our work may not become longer than the necessity of the case itself demands, what need is there to refute also those things which do not contain the insidious poisons of their dogma, but only seem to demand, in their own support or on behalf of the catholic faith against the profanity (as they call it) of the Manichaeans, the agreement of the Eastern bishops — striving for nothing else than that, by casting up a horrible heresy of which they pretend to be adversaries, they may lie hidden as enemies of grace under the guise of praising nature? For who ever stirred up against them a question on that score?
12:91
aut cui catholicorum propterea displicent, quia damnant eos, quos praedixit apostolus recessuros a fide, cauteriatam habentes conscientiam, prohibentes nubere, abstinentes a cibis, quos inmundos putant, nec putantes a deo cuncta esse condita? quis eos aliquando negare conpulit, quod omnis creatura dei bona sit et nulla substantia sit, quam non summus fecerit deus, nisi ipse deus qui non est ab aliquo factus ? non ista in eis, quae constat esse catholica, reprehenduntur atque damnantur. inpietatem quippe Manicheorum nimium stultam et noxiam non solum fides catholica detestatur, uerum etiam heretici omnes, qui non sunt Manichei.
或者,他們在哪一位大公信徒眼中因此顯得可厭呢——因為他們定罪那些使徒所預言要離棄信仰的人,就是良心被熱鐵烙慣、禁止嫁娶、戒吃他們以為不潔之食物、又不認為萬物是神所造的人?除了那不被任何人所造的神自己以外,誰曾迫使他們否認神所造的一切受造之物都是好的、沒有一樣本體不是至高的神所造的呢?在那公認為大公的事上,這些並沒有在他們身上受責備或定罪。因為摩尼教徒那極其愚昧又有害的不虔,不僅大公信仰所憎惡,連一切非摩尼教徒的異端也都憎惡。
Or to which of the catholics are they displeasing on that account — because they condemn those whom the Apostle foretold would depart from the faith, having their conscience seared, forbidding to marry, abstaining from foods which they think unclean, and not thinking that all things were created by God? Who ever compelled them to deny that every creature of God is good, and that there is no substance which the most high God did not make, except God Himself who is made by no one? These things are not reprehended nor condemned in them, in what is agreed to be catholic. For indeed the exceedingly foolish and noxious impiety of the Manichaeans not only the catholic faith detests, but also all heretics who are not Manichaeans.
12:92
unde et isti Pelagiani hoc bene faciunt Manicheis anathema dicere et eorum erroribus contradicere. sed faciunt duo mala, quibus et ipsi anathemandi sunt: unum, quod catholicos Manicheorum nomine criminantur, alterum, quod etiam ipsi hcresim noui erroris inducunt. neque enim quia Manicheorum morbo non laborant, propterea fidei sanae sunt. non unum est pestilentiae genus quemadmodum in corporibus ita et in mentibus. sicut ergo medicus corporis non continuo pronuntiasset a mortis periculo liberum, quem negasset hydropicum, si alio letali morbo perspexisset aegrotum, ita istis non ideo ueritas gratulatur, quia Manichei non sunt, si alio genere peruersitatis insaniunt.
因此這些伯拉糾派在這一點上做得好,就是他們對摩尼教徒宣告咒詛並反駁他們的錯謬。但他們卻犯了兩樣惡,為此他們自己也當受咒詛:一是以摩尼教徒之名誣蔑大公信徒;二是他們自己也引進了一種新錯謬的異端。因為他們雖未患摩尼教徒的病症,卻不因此就是信仰健全的。瘟疫並非只有一種,身體如此,心靈也是如此。所以,正如身體的醫生,若他斷定某人不是水腫,卻察覺他患了另一種致命的病,就不會立刻宣告他脫離死亡的危險;照樣,真理也不因這些人不是摩尼教徒就向他們道賀,倘若他們正以另一種悖謬狂亂。
Whence these Pelagians too do well in this, that they pronounce anathema upon the Manichaeans and contradict their errors. But they do two evils, for which they themselves also are to be anathematized: one, that they slander catholics with the name of the Manichaeans; the other, that they too introduce a heresy of a new error. For not because they do not labour under the disease of the Manichaeans are they therefore of a sound faith. There is not one kind of pestilence, in bodies as also in minds. As, therefore, a physician of the body would not at once have pronounced free from the danger of death one whom he had denied to be dropsical, if he had perceived him sick with another deadly disease, so truth does not congratulate these men merely because they are not Manichaeans, if they rave with another kind of perversity.
12:93
quapropter aliud est quod anathemamus cum eis, aliud quod in eis. detestamur enim cum eis, quod recte displicet etiam ipsis, ita tamen, ut detestemur in eis, unde recte displicent ipsi. Manichei dicunt deum bonum non omnium naturarum esse creatorem, Pelagiani dicunt deum non esse omnium aetatum in hominibus mundatorem, saluatorem, liberatorem. catholica utrosque redarguit et contra Manicheos defendens dei creaturam, ne ab illo instituta negetur ulla natura, et contra Pelagianos, ut in omnibus aetatibus perdita requiratur humana natura.
因此,我們與他們一同咒詛的是一回事,而我們在他們身上所咒詛的又是另一回事。因為我們與他們一同憎惡那連他們自己也理當厭惡之事,然而卻也在他們身上憎惡那使他們理當為我們所厭惡之事。摩尼教徒說善神不是萬有本性的創造者;伯拉糾派說神不是各年齡之人的潔淨者、拯救者、釋放者。大公信仰駁斥二者——一面對抗摩尼教徒,維護神的受造之物,免得有任何本性被否認為祂所設立;一面對抗伯拉糾派,好使各年齡中失喪的人性得以被尋回。
Wherefore one thing is what we anathematize together with them, another what we anathematize in them. For we detest together with them what rightly displeases even themselves, yet in such a way that we detest in them that whereby they rightly displease us. The Manichaeans say that the good God is not the creator of all natures; the Pelagians say that God is not the cleanser, saviour, and deliverer of men of all ages. The catholic faith refutes both — defending God's creature against the Manichaeans, lest any nature be denied to have been instituted by Him, and against the Pelagians, that in all ages a lost human nature may be sought out.
12:94
Manichei carnis concupiscentiam non tamquam accidens uitium, sed tamquam naturam ab aeternitate malam uituperant, Pelagiani eam tamquam nullum uitium, sed naturale sit bonum insuper laudant. catholica utrosque redarguit Manicheis dicens: non natura, sed uitium est\', Pelagianis dicens: \'non a patre, sed ex mundo est\', ut eam uelut malam ualitudinem sanari utrique permittant, desinendo illi tamquam insanabilem credere, isti tamquam laudabilem praedicare. Manichei negant homini bono ex libero arbitrio fuisse initium mali, Pelagiani dicunt etiam hominem malum sufficienter habere liberum arbitrium ad faciendum praeceptum bonum. catholica utrosque redarguit et illis dicens:
摩尼教徒責難肉體的私慾,不是把它當作偶發的瑕疵,而是當作從永恆以來就邪惡的本性;伯拉糾派卻相反,稱讚它根本不是瑕疵,反倒是本性的善。大公信仰駁斥二者——對摩尼教徒說:「這不是本性,乃是瑕疵」;對伯拉糾派說:「這不是從父而來,乃是從世界而來」——好使二者都容許它像一種不良的健康狀況那樣得醫治:前者不再相信它不可醫治,後者不再宣揚它值得稱讚。摩尼教徒否認邪惡的起頭出於人善良的自由意志;伯拉糾派卻說連邪惡的人也有充足的自由意志去成全善的誡命。大公信仰駁斥二者,對前者說:
The Manichaeans blame the concupiscence of the flesh not as an accidental vice, but as a nature evil from eternity; the Pelagians, on the contrary, praise it as no vice at all, but rather as a natural good. The catholic faith refutes both — saying to the Manichaeans: 'It is not a nature, but a vice'; saying to the Pelagians: 'It is not from the Father, but from the world' — so that both may allow it to be healed as it were a bad state of health: the former ceasing to believe it incurable, the latter to proclaim it praiseworthy. The Manichaeans deny that from man's good free will there was a beginning of evil; the Pelagians say that even the evil man has sufficient free will to fulfil a good precept. The catholic faith refutes both, saying to the former:
12:95
fecit deus hominem rectu m, et istis dicens: si uos filius liberaucrit, uere liberi eritis. Manichei dicunt animam particulam dei naturae malae commixtione habere peccatum, Pelagiani dicunt animam iustam non quidem particulam, sed creaturam dei etiam in ista corruptibili uita non habere peccatum. catholica. utrosque redarguit Manicheis dicens: aut facite arborem bonam et fructum eius bonum aut facite arborem malam et fructum eius malum- quod non diceretur homini, qui naturam facere non potest, nisi quia peccatum non natura, sed uitium est —. Pelagianis dicens: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritasinnobisnonest.
「神造人原是正直的」;又對後者說:「天父的兒子若叫你們得自由,你們就真自由了。」摩尼教徒說靈魂是神的一小部分,因與邪惡本性相混而有罪;伯拉糾派說公義的靈魂——並非神的一小部分,而是神的受造物——即使在這必朽的今生也沒有罪。大公信仰駁斥二者——對摩尼教徒說:「你們或說樹好,果子也好;或說樹壞,果子也壞」——這話若不是因為罪不是本性而是瑕疵,就不會對一個不能造本性的人說了——又對伯拉糾派說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裏了。」
'God made man upright'; and to the latter saying: 'If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed.' The Manichaeans say that the soul, a particle of God, has sin by the admixture of an evil nature; the Pelagians say that the just soul, not indeed a particle, but a creature of God, has no sin even in this corruptible life. The catholic faith refutes both — saying to the Manichaeans: 'Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree evil and its fruit evil' — which would not be said to a man who cannot make a nature, save that sin is not a nature but a vice — and saying to the Pelagians: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.'
12:96
his morbis inter se contrariis Manichei Pelagianique confligunt dissimili uoluntate, simili uanitate, separati opinione diuersa, sed propinqui mente peruersa. Iam uero gratiam Christi simul oppugnant, baptismum eius simul euacuant, carnem eius simul exhonorant, sed etiam haec modis causisque diuersis. nam Manichei meritis naturae bonae, Pelagiani autem meritis uoluntatis bonae perhibent diuinitus subueniri. illi dicunt: \'debet hoc deus laboribus membrorum suorum\', isti dicunt: \'debet hoc deus uirtutibus seruorum suorum\'. utrisque ergo merces non inputatur sec.mdum gratiam, sed secundum debitum.
摩尼教徒與伯拉糾派帶著這兩種彼此相反的病症相爭——意志不同,虛妄卻相同;因見解相異而分隔,卻因心思悖謬而相近。如今他們竟一同攻擊基督的恩典,一同廢掉祂的洗禮,一同羞辱祂的肉身,只是這些也各以不同的方式與緣由。因為摩尼教徒認為神的幫助是賜給善本性的功勞,伯拉糾派卻認為是賜給善意志的功勞。前者說:「神欠祂肢體的勞苦這報償」;後者說:「神欠祂僕人的美德這報償。」所以對二者而言,賞賜都不是照著恩典算的,乃是照著所欠的。
With these diseases mutually contrary, the Manichaeans and Pelagians contend — with unlike will, with like vanity; separated by diverse opinion, yet near by a perverse mind. Now indeed they attack the grace of Christ together, they void His baptism together, they dishonour His flesh together, but even this in diverse manners and for diverse causes. For the Manichaeans hold that divine aid is given to the merits of a good nature, while the Pelagians hold that it is given to the merits of a good will. The former say: 'God owes this to the labours of His members'; the latter say: 'God owes this to the virtues of His servants.' To both, therefore, the reward is not reckoned according to grace, but according to debt.
12:97
Manichei \'lauacrum regenerationis, id est aquam ipsam dicunt esse superfluam nec prodesse aliquid profano corde contendunt', Pelagiani autem, \'quod in sacro baptismate ad expianda peccata dicitur nihil opitulari infantibus nullum peccatum habentibus adserunt\'. ac per hoc in paruulis baptizandis, quantum ad remissionem adtinet peccatorum, Manichei uisibile destruunt elementum, Pelagiani autem etiam inuisibile sacramentum. Manichei carnem Christi exhonorant partum uirginis blasphemando, Pelagiani autem carnem redimendorum carni redemptoris aequando.
摩尼教徒說「重生的洗——就是水本身——是多餘的」,並力主它對不虔的心毫無益處;伯拉糾派卻宣稱「聖洗中所說為贖罪之事,對毫無罪的嬰孩毫無幫助」。因此,在為幼兒施洗一事上,就赦罪而論,摩尼教徒毀掉可見的元素,伯拉糾派卻連那不可見的聖禮也毀掉。摩尼教徒藉褻瀆童女生子而羞辱基督的肉身;伯拉糾派卻藉著把當被救贖者的肉身與救贖主的肉身等同而羞辱之。
The Manichaeans say that 'the laver of regeneration, that is, the water itself, is superfluous,' and contend that it profits nothing to a profane heart; the Pelagians, on the other hand, assert that 'what is said in sacred baptism to be for the expiation of sins avails nothing to infants who have no sin.' And hereby, in the baptizing of little ones, as far as pertains to the remission of sins, the Manichaeans destroy the visible element, while the Pelagians destroy even the invisible sacrament. The Manichaeans dishonour the flesh of Christ by blaspheming the Virgin's childbearing; the Pelagians, on the other hand, by equating the flesh of those to be redeemed with the flesh of the Redeemer.
12:98
propterea quippe natus est Christus non utique in carne peccati, sed in similitudinem carnis peccati, quia ceterorum hominum nascitur caro peccati. Manichei ergo omnem carnem penitus detestantes auferunt carni Christi perspicuam ueritatem, Pelagiani uero nullam nullam peccati nasci asserentes auferunt carni Christi propriam dignitatem. Desinant itaque Pelagiani catholicis obiectare quod non sunt, sed ipsi potius festinent emendare quod sunt; nec ideo se uelint amabiles, quia odioso Manichcorum aduersantur errori, sed merito se agnoscant odibiles, quia suum non auersantur errorem. possunt enim duo errores inter se esse contrarii, sed ambo sunt detestandi, quia sunt ambo contrarii ueritati.
因為基督誕生確實不是在罪的肉身之中,而是在罪身的樣式之中,因為別人的肉身乃是作為罪身而生。所以摩尼教徒既徹底憎惡一切肉體,便從基督的肉身奪去其明顯的真實;伯拉糾派卻宣稱沒有肉身是由罪而生,便從基督的肉身奪去其本有的尊貴。所以伯拉糾派當停止把大公信徒所非之罪加於他們身上,倒該趕緊改正他們自身之所是;他們也不當因反對摩尼教徒可憎的錯謬就想被人愛慕,反倒該正確地承認自己是可憎的,因為他們不肯離棄自己的錯謬。因為兩種錯謬雖可彼此相反,卻都當被憎惡,因為二者都與真理相違。
For indeed Christ was born not truly in the flesh of sin, but in the likeness of the flesh of sin, because the flesh of other men is born as flesh of sin. The Manichaeans, therefore, utterly detesting all flesh, take away from the flesh of Christ its manifest truth; the Pelagians, on the other hand, asserting that no flesh is born of sin, take away from the flesh of Christ its proper dignity. Let the Pelagians therefore cease to charge against catholics what they are not, but let them rather hasten to amend what they are; nor let them wish to be esteemed lovable because they oppose the hateful error of the Manichaeans, but let them rightly acknowledge themselves hateful because they do not turn away from their own error. For two errors can be mutually contrary, yet both are to be detested, because both are contrary to the truth.
12:99
nam si propterea sunt diligendi Pelagiani, quia oderunt Manicheos, diligendi sunt et Manichei, quia oderunt Pelagianos. sed absit, ut catholica mater propter alterorum odium alteros eligat amare, cum monente atque adiuuante domino debeat utrosque uitare et cupiat utrosque sanare. Quin etiam romanos clericos arguunt scribentes \'eos iussionis terrore perculsos non erubuisse praeuaricationis crimen admittere, ut contra priorem sententiam suam, qua gestis catholico dogmati affuerant, postea pronuntiarent malam hominum esse naturam\'.
因為若伯拉糾派因恨惡摩尼教徒就當被愛,那麼摩尼教徒因恨惡伯拉糾派也當被愛了。但斷不可如此:大公之母不當為著恨惡此方就揀選去愛彼方,既然在主的勸誡與幫助之下,她理當避開兩者,並渴望醫治兩者。此外,他們甚至控告羅馬的教士,寫道:「這些人被一道命令的恐嚇所震懾,竟不以犯背信之罪為恥,以致違背他們先前的判決——他們曾以官方文書擁護大公教義——後來卻宣告人的本性是邪惡的。」
For if the Pelagians are to be loved because they hate the Manichaeans, then the Manichaeans too are to be loved because they hate the Pelagians. But far be it that the catholic mother should, for hatred of the one party, choose to love the other, when, with the Lord admonishing and helping, she ought to shun both and desires to heal both. Moreover, they even accuse the Roman clergy, writing that 'these men, stricken by the terror of an order, did not blush to commit the crime of prevarication, so as, contrary to their former sentence, by which they had by official acts supported the catholic dogma, afterward to pronounce that the nature of men is evil.'
12:100
immo uero Pelagiani spe falsa putauerant nouum et exsecrabile dogma Pelagianum uel Caelestianum persuaderi quorundam Romanorum catholicis mentibus posse, quando illa ingenia quamuis nefando errore peruersa, non tamen contemptibilia, cum studiose corrigenda potius quam facile damnanda uiderentur, aliquanto lenius, quam seuerior postulabat ecclesiae disciplina, tractata sunt:
其實不然,伯拉糾派曾懷著虛妄的盼望以為那新奇又可憎的伯拉糾派或凱勒斯提派教條,能夠被灌輸進某些羅馬人大公的心思之中,那時候,那些才智之士——雖被邪惡的錯謬所敗壞,卻並非可鄙——既顯得該當熱切地予以糾正,而非輕率地予以定罪,便被以比教會更嚴厲的紀律所要求的略為寬和的方式對待了:
Nay rather, the Pelagians had thought with false hope that the new and execrable Pelagian or Caelestian dogma could be persuaded into the catholic minds of certain Romans, at the time when those talents — though perverted by a wicked error, yet not contemptible — since they seemed to be corrected zealously rather than to be easily condemned, were dealt with somewhat more leniently than the sterner discipline of the Church demanded:
12:101
tot enim et tantis inter apostolicam sedem et afros episcopos currentibus et recurrentibus scriptis ecclesiasticis, etiam gestis de hac causa apud illam sedem Caelestio praesente et respondente confectis quaenam tandem epistula uenerandae memoriae papae Zosimi, quae interlocutio repperitur, ubi praeceperit credi oportere sine ullo uitio peccati originalis hominem nasci? nusquam prorsus hoc dixit, nusquam omnino conscripsit. sed cum hoc Caelestius in suo libello posuisset, inter illa dumtaxat, de quibus se adhuc dubitare et instrui uelle confessus est, in homine acerrimi ingenii, qui profecto, si corrigeretur, plurimis profuisset, uoluntas emendationis, non falsitas dogmatis adprobata est.
因為在使徒座與非洲主教之間往返奔馳著如此眾多、如此重大的教會文書——連在該座前也有此事的訴訟程序完成了,凱勒斯提在場並作了答辯——試問到底能找到教宗佐西模(可敬的記念)的哪一封信、哪一段裁決,是他規定當信人生來毫無原罪之瑕疵的呢?他絕未在任何地方如此說過,也絕未在任何地方寫過。但當凱勒斯提把此事寫在他的小冊子裏——至少是在那些他坦承自己仍存疑、願受教導之事之列——在這樣一位極其敏銳之才身上(他若被糾正,必定使許多人得益),所被認可的乃是他改正的意願,而非教義的謬誤。
For amid so many and such great ecclesiastical writings running and running back between the Apostolic See and the African bishops — and with proceedings on this matter completed also at that See, in the presence and with the responses of Caelestius — what letter, pray, of Pope Zosimus of venerable memory, what interlocution is found, in which he prescribed that it ought to be believed that man is born without any defect of original sin? Nowhere at all did he say this, nowhere at all did he write it. But when Caelestius had set this down in his little book — among those matters, at least, about which he confessed that he still doubted and wished to be instructed — in a man of most keen genius, who assuredly, if he had been corrected, would have profited very many, it was the will to amendment, not the falsity of the dogma, that was approved.
12:102
propterea libellus eius catholicus dictus est, quia et hoc catholicae mentis est, si qua forte aliter sapit, quam ueritas exigit, non ca certissima definire, sed detecta ac demonstrata respuere. non enim hercticis, sed catholicis apostolus loquebatur, ubi ait: quotquot ergo perfecti hoc sapiamus; et siquid aliter sapitis, idquoque deus uobis reuelabit. hoc in illo factum esse putabatur, quando se litteris beatae memoriae papae Innocentii, quibus de hac re dubitatio tota sublata est, consentire respondit. et hoc ut plenius et manifestius in illo fieret, expectabatur uenturis ex Africa litteris, in qua prouincia eius calliditas aliquanto euidentius innotuerat.
因這緣故,他的小冊子被稱為大公的,因為這正是大公心思的標記:倘若它偶然持有與真理所要求相異的見解,並不把那些事定為最確定的,反倒在它們被揭露、被證明之後就予以摒棄。因為使徒說話的對象不是異端,乃是大公信徒,他在那裏說:「所以我們中間凡是完全人,都當存這樣的心;你們在甚麼事上若存別樣的心,神也必以此指示你們。」這事被認為在他身上已成就了,就是當他回答說他贊同可敬的教宗英諾森(有福的記念)的信函之時——藉那些信,關於此事的一切疑惑都被除去了。為使這事在他身上更充分、更明顯地成就,眾人就等候從非洲寄來的信函,因他的詭詐在那省份已較為明顯地為人所知。
For this reason his little book was called catholic, because it is the mark of a catholic mind, if perchance it holds some view otherwise than truth requires, not to define those things as most certain, but, when they are uncovered and demonstrated, to reject them. For it was not to heretics, but to catholics that the Apostle was speaking, where he says: 'As many, therefore, as are perfect, let us be thus minded; and if in anything you are otherwise minded, this also God shall reveal to you.' This was thought to have been done in him, when he answered that he consented to the letters of Pope Innocent of blessed memory, by which the whole doubt about this matter was removed. And that this might be more fully and manifestly done in him, letters were awaited to come from Africa, in which province his cunning had become somewhat more evidently known.
12:103
quae Romam litterae posteaquam uenerunt id continentes non sufficere hominibus tardioribus et sollicitioribus, quod se generaliter Innocentii episcopi litteris consentire fatebatur, sed aperte eum debere anathemare quae in suo libello praua posuerat, ne, si id non fecisset, multi parum intellegentes magis in libello eius illa fidei uenena a sede apostolica crederent adprobata, propter quod ab illa dictum erat eum libellum esse catholicum, quam emendata, propter illud quod se papae Innocentii litteris consentire ipse responderat:
那些信函到了羅馬之後,內中含有這樣的意思——對那些較為遲鈍、較為謹慎的人而言,他坦承自己大體上贊同主教英諾森的信函,這是不夠的,他反倒該公開咒詛他在小冊子裏所寫下的乖謬之事,免得他若不如此行,許多悟性淺薄之人便會以為他書中那些信仰的毒素是被使徒座所認可(因該座曾說那冊子是大公的),而非被改正(因他自己曾回答說他贊同教宗英諾森的信函):
After those letters had come to Rome, containing this — that it did not suffice for men of slower and more anxious mind that he confessed he generally consented to the letters of Bishop Innocent, but that he ought openly to anathematize the depraved things he had set down in his little book, lest, if he did not do so, many of little understanding should believe those poisons of the faith in his book to have been approved by the Apostolic See (on account of its having been said by that See that the book was catholic) rather than amended (on account of his having himself answered that he consented to the letters of Pope Innocent):
12:104
tunc ergo cum eius praesentia po?ceretur, ut certis ac dilucidis responsio libus uel astutia hominis uel correctio dilucesceret et nulli ambigua remaneret, se subtraxit et negauit examini. rec differendum iam fuerat, sicut factum est, quod aliis prodesset, si nimium peruersorum pertinaciae dementiaeque non posset. sed siquod absit! — ita tunc fuisset de Caelestio uel Pelagio in {omana ecclesia iudicatum, ut illa eorum dogmata, quae in ipsis et cum ipsis papa Innocentius damnauerat, adprobanda et tenenda pronuntiarentur, ex hoc potius esset praeuaricationis nota romanis clericis inurenda.
於是,當他被要求親自出席,好使那人的詭詐或他的糾正藉著確定而清晰的答覆得以顯明、對任何人都不再模稜兩可之時,他卻退避,拒絕受審。那本可使他人得益之事,正如已然所行,不當再被拖延,即使它不能使那些極其悖謬之人的頑固與瘋狂得益。但若——斷乎不可!——那時在羅馬教會對凱勒斯提或伯拉糾竟如此判決,以致教宗英諾森曾在他們身上並與他們一同定罪的那些教條,反被宣告為當受認可、當予持守,那麼背信之烙印倒該烙在羅馬教士身上了。
then, therefore, when his presence was demanded, so that either the man's cunning or his correction might be made clear by certain and lucid answers and remain ambiguous to none, he withdrew himself and refused examination. It was not to be deferred any longer — as indeed was done — what would profit others, if it could not profit the obstinacy and madness of the exceedingly perverse. But if — far be it! — it had then been so judged concerning Caelestius or Pelagius in the Roman Church that those dogmas of theirs, which Pope Innocent had condemned in them and together with them, were pronounced to be approved and to be held, then rather from this would the brand of prevarication have been to be burned upon the Roman clergy.
12:105
nunc uero cum primitus beatissimi papae Innocentii litterae episcoporum litteris respondentis afrorum pariter hunc errorem, quem conantur isti persuadere, damnauerint, successor quoque eius sanctus papa Zosimus hoc tenendum esse, quod isti de paruulis sentiunt, numquam dixerit, numquam scripserit, insuper etiam Caelestium se purgare molientem ad consentiendum supra dictis sedis apostolicae litteris crebra interlocutione constrinxerit, profecto quidquid interea lenius actum est cum Caelestio seruata dumtaxat antiquissimae et robustissimae fidei firmitate correctionis fuit clementissima suasio, non adprobatio exitiosissima prauitatis.
但如今,既然首先是至有福的教宗英諾森的信函,回覆非洲主教的信函,定罪了這些人所企圖說服人接受的正是這一錯謬,而他的繼任者,聖潔的教宗佐西模,也從未說過、從未寫過這些人論幼兒的見解當予持守,反倒以再三的裁決束縛那力圖為自己開脫的凱勒斯提,使他贊同使徒座上述的信函:那麼可以確定,同時對凱勒斯提所行的任何較為寬和的措施,既至少保全了最古老、最堅固之信仰的穩固,便是對糾正的最慈憐的勸勉,而非對乖謬的最毀滅性的認可。
But now, since first the letters of the most blessed Pope Innocent, replying to the letters of the African bishops, condemned this very error which these men attempt to persuade, and his successor too, the holy Pope Zosimus, never said, never wrote that what these men hold about little ones ought to be held, but moreover constrained Caelestius — who was striving to clear himself — by frequent interlocution to consent to the aforesaid letters of the Apostolic See: assuredly whatever meanwhile was done more leniently with Caelestius, with the firmness at least of the most ancient and most robust faith preserved, was the most clement persuasion to correction, not the most destructive approval of depravity.
12:106
et quod ab eodem sacerdote postea Caelestius et Pelagius repetita auctoritate damnati sunt, paululum intermissae iam necessario proferendae ratio seueritatis fuit, non praeuaricatio prius cognitae uel noua cognitio ueritatis. Sed quid opus est nos de hac re loquendo diutius inmorari, cum extent hinc atque inde gesta et scripta direeta, ubi possint cuncta illa quemadmodum acta sint uel cognosci uel recognosci ?
至於後來凱勒斯提和伯拉糾被同一位教宗以重申的權柄定罪,那乃是一種嚴厲的緣由,這嚴厲曾因必要而暫時中止,如今則必須施行出來——並非對先前已知真理的背信,也非對它的新發現。但我們又何須在論這事上逗留過久呢?既然兩方面都存有寄出的訴訟記錄與信函,凡那一切事——它們是如何辦理的——都可以在其中得以認識或重新查考。
And that afterward Caelestius and Pelagius were condemned by the same priest with reiterated authority, was the reason for a severity that had been for a time necessarily suspended and must now be brought forth — not a prevarication regarding a truth previously known, nor a new discovery of it. But what need is there for us to linger longer in speaking about this matter, when there exist, from both sides, proceedings and letters that were sent, where all those things — how they were transacted — can be either known or reviewed?
12:107
interrogationibus enim sancti praecessoris tui et Caelestii responsionibus, quibus se beati papae Innocentii litteris consentire professus est, quis non uideat quemadmodum sit Caelestius conligatus et uinculo saluberrimo obstrictus, ne ulterius defendere auderet in baptismate paruulorum non dimitti originale peccatum ? uenerabilis quippe Innocentii episcopi de hae re ista sunt uerba ad Carthaginiense concilium:
因為從你聖潔前任的詰問,以及凱勒斯提的答覆——他藉此聲明贊同有福的教宗英諾森的信函——有誰看不出凱勒斯提是如何被捆綁、被一條最有益的鎖鏈所束縛,以致他不再膽敢主張在幼兒的洗禮中原罪不得赦免呢?因為可敬的主教英諾森論此事致迦太基會議的話如下:
For from the interrogations of your holy predecessor and the responses of Caelestius, by which he professed to consent to the letters of blessed Pope Innocent, who does not see how Caelestius was bound up and fettered with a most salutary bond, so that he should no longer dare to defend that in the baptism of little ones original sin is not remitted? For these are the words of the venerable Bishop Innocent on this matter to the Council of Carthage:
12:108
liberum enim, inquit, arbitrium olim ille perpessus, dum suis inconsultius utitur bonis, cadens in praeuaricationis profunda demersus nihil quemadmodum exinde surgere posset inuenit suaque in aeternum libertate deceptus huius ruinae latuisset oppressu, nisi eum post Christi pro sua gratia releuasset aduentus, qui per nouae regenerationis purificationem omne praeteritum uitium sui baptis matis lauaero purgauit. quid ista sedis apostolicae sententia clarius atque manifestius? huic se Caelestius consentire professus est, quando, cum illi a sancto praecessore tuo dictum esset: illa omnia damnas quae iactata sunt de nomine tuo? ipse respondit:
他說:「至於自由意志,古時那人既已承受它,卻在太過不慎地使用自己的美善時墮落,陷入背信的深淵,找不到此後藉以起身的任何法子;他既永遠被自己的自由所欺騙,本要伏在這敗亡的重壓之下隱沒,若不是後來基督的降臨憑祂自己的恩典把他扶起——就是那藉著新重生之潔淨、用祂洗禮之洗滌除盡一切過往瑕疵的主。」還有甚麼比使徒座這判語更清楚、更明白的呢?凱勒斯提聲明贊同這判語,就是當你聖潔的前任對他說:「凡以你名義所傳揚的那些事,你都定罪嗎?」他自己回答說:
'For free will,' he says, 'that man of old, having endured it, while he uses his goods too inconsiderately, falling, plunged into the depths of prevarication, found no way by which he might thereafter rise up; and deceived forever by his own liberty, he would have lain hidden under the oppression of this ruin, had not the advent of Christ afterward, by His own grace, raised him up — He who by the purification of the new regeneration purged every past defect by the laver of His baptism.' What is clearer and more manifest than this sentence of the Apostolic See? To this Caelestius professed that he consented, when, since it had been said to him by your holy predecessor: 'Do you condemn all those things which have been bruited about under your name?', he himself answered:
12:109
damno secundum sententiam beatae memoriae praecessoris tui Innocentii . inter cetera autem, quae de nomine eius iactata fuerant, diaconus Caelestio Paulinus obiecerat, quod diceret \'peccatum Adae ipsi soli obfuisse et non generi humano et quod infantes nuper nati in eo statu essent, in quo Adam fuit ante peccatum\'. proinde si obiecta Paulini secundum sententiam beati papae Innocentii ueraci corde atque ore damnaret, quid ei remaneret deinceps unde contenderet nullum esse ex praeterita primi hominis tran?gressione in paruulis uitium, quod per nonae regenerationis purificationem sacro baptismate purgaretur?
「我照著有福記念的前任英諾森的判語定它們的罪。」但在以他名義所傳揚的其他事情之中,執事保利努斯曾控告凱勒斯提說他主張「亞當的罪只損害了他自己,而未損害全人類,且新生的嬰孩處於亞當犯罪以前所處的那種狀態。」照此,他若以真誠的心口、照著有福的教宗英諾森的判語定罪保利努斯的控告,那麼此後還有甚麼餘地可讓他堅稱:幼兒身上並無出於始祖過去的過犯之瑕疵——那藉聖洗、經由新重生之潔淨得以除盡的瑕疵呢?
'I condemn them according to the sentence of your predecessor Innocent of blessed memory.' But among the other things which had been bruited about under his name, the deacon Paulinus had charged against Caelestius that he said 'Adam's sin harmed himself alone and not the human race, and that infants newly born are in that state in which Adam was before his sin.' Accordingly, if he condemned the charges of Paulinus with truthful heart and mouth according to the sentence of blessed Pope Innocent, what would remain to him thereafter, whereby he might contend that there is no defect in little ones from the past transgression of the first man — a defect which is purged through the purification of the new regeneration by sacred baptism?
12:110
sed illud se respondisse fallaciter nouissimo exitu ostendit, cum se subtraxit examini, ne secundum africana rescripta ipsa omnino de hac quaestione uerba commemorare et anathematizare, quae in libello suo posuit, cogeretur. Quid illud quod idem papa de hac ipsa causa etiam Numidiae rescripsit episcopis, quia de utroque concilio, et de Cartha £ iniensi scilicet et de Mileuitano, scripta susceperat, nonne apertissime de paruulis loquitur? ha c enim eius uerba sunt: illud uero, quod eos uestra fraternitas asserit praedicare, paruulos aeternae uitae praemiis etiam sine baptismatis gratia posse donari, perfatuum est.
但他曾詭詐地作此回答,這在他最終的退場中顯明了,就是當他退避受審之時,免得他被迫照著非洲的批覆,去追述並咒詛他在小冊子裏就此問題所寫下的那些話。至於同一位教宗也就這同一案件回信給努米底亞的主教(因他曾收到兩個會議的文書,即迦太基會議與米利未會議的),這事又如何呢——他豈不是極其明白地論到幼兒嗎?因為這是他的話:「至於你們弟兄們所斷言他們所傳講的,說幼兒即使沒有洗禮的恩典也能被賜予永生的賞賜,這實在是極其愚妄的。
But that he had answered this deceitfully he showed by his final exit, when he withdrew himself from examination, lest he be compelled, according to the African rescripts, to recall and anathematize those very words on this question which he had set down in his little book. What of the fact that the same pope also wrote back on this same cause to the bishops of Numidia, because he had received writings from both councils, namely from the Carthaginian and from the Milevitan — does he not most openly speak of little ones? For these are his words: 'But that which your fraternity asserts them to preach, that little ones can be granted the rewards of eternal life even without the grace of baptism, is exceedingly foolish.
12:111
nisi enim manducauerint carnem filii hominis et biberint sanguinem eius, non habebunt uitam in semet ipsis, qui autem haec eis sine regeneratione defendunt, uidentur mihi ipsum baptismum uelle cassare, cum praedicant hos habere, quod in eos credimus non nisi baptismate conferendu m. quid ad haec dicit ingratus, cui sedes apostolica iam sua professione quasi correcto benignissima lenitate pepercerat: quid ad haec dicit? utrum post huius uitae finem paruuli, etiamsi dum uiuunt non baptizentur in Christo, in uita aeterna erunt an non erunt? si dixerit: \'erunt\', quomodo ergo quae de nomine eius iactata sunt secundum sententiam beatae memoriae Innocentii se damnasse respondit?
因為他們若不吃人子的肉、不喝祂的血,就沒有生命在他們自己裏面;而那些主張他們不經重生就能得此生命的人,在我看來乃是想廢掉洗禮本身,因為他們宣稱這些人已擁有我們所信惟獨藉洗禮方能賜予他們的。」這忘恩負義之人對這些話說甚麼呢?使徒座已憑其最仁慈的寬和赦免了他,如同他已因自己的聲明而得改正——他對這些話說甚麼呢?就是:在今生結束之後,幼兒即使活著時未在基督裏受洗,究竟是在永生裏、還是不在?他若說「他們必在」,那麼他當初怎能回答說,他已照著有福記念的英諾森的判語定罪那些以他名義所傳揚之事呢?
For unless they eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, they shall not have life in themselves; and those who defend that they have this without regeneration seem to me to wish to make void baptism itself, when they proclaim that these have what we believe is to be conferred upon them by baptism alone.' What does the ingrate say to these things, whom the Apostolic See had already, by its most kindly leniency, spared as though corrected by his own profession — what does he say to these things? Whether after the end of this life little ones, even if while they live they are not baptized in Christ, will be in eternal life, or will not be? If he shall say 'they will be,' how then did he answer that he had condemned those things bruited about under his name according to the sentence of Innocent of blessed memory?
12:112
ecce beatae memoriae papa Innocentius sine baptismo Christi et sine participatione corporis et sanguinis Christi uitam non habere paruulos dicit. si dixerit: \'non erunt\', quomodo ergo non accipientes aeternam uitam utique consequenter aeterna morte damnantur, si nullum trahunt originale peccatum? Quid ad haec dicunt isti, qui suas calumniosas impietates audent etiam scribere, audent etiam orientalibus episcopis mittere? tenetur Caelestius litteris uenerabilis Innocentii praebuisse consensum; leguntur ipsae memorati antistitis litterae scribentis non baptizatos uitam paruulos habere non posse. quis autem negabit id esse consequens, ut mortem habeant qui non habent uitam?
看哪,有福記念的教宗英諾森說,幼兒沒有基督的洗禮、沒有分於基督的身體和寶血,就沒有生命。他若說「他們必不在」,那麼他們既不領受永生,若不承接任何原罪,怎能不隨之被定於永死呢?這些人對這些話說甚麼呢——他們竟膽敢把自己誣蔑的不虔寫下來,竟膽敢寄給東方的主教?凱勒斯提被認定曾贊同可敬的英諾森的信函;那位前述主教的信函也被人誦讀,其中寫明未受洗的幼兒不能有生命。然而有誰能否認這隨之而來的結論:凡沒有生命的就有死呢?
Behold, Pope Innocent of blessed memory says that little ones do not have life without the baptism of Christ and without partaking of the body and blood of Christ. If he shall say 'they will not be,' how then, not receiving eternal life, are they not consequently condemned to eternal death, if they draw no original sin? What do these men say to these things — men who dare even to write down their calumnious impieties, dare even to send them to the Eastern bishops? Caelestius is held to have given his consent to the letters of the venerable Innocent; those very letters of the aforesaid prelate are read, writing that unbaptized little ones cannot have life. But who will deny it to be consequent that they have death who do not have life?
12:113
unde ergo in infantibus ista miserabilis poena, si nulla originalis est culpa? quomodo igitur ab istis fidei desertoribus et obpugnatoribus gratiae romani clerici praeuaricationis arguuntur sub episcopo Zosimo, quasi aliud senserint in damnatione posteriore Caelestii et Pelagii, quam quod sub Innoeentio in priore senserunt ? quia utique cum litteris uenerabilis Innocentii de paruulis, nisi baptizarentur in Christo, in aeterna morte mansuris catholicae fidei clareret antiquitas, profecto ecclesiae romanae praeuaricator potius esset, quicumque ab illa sententia deuiasset.
那麼,若無原罪之罪責,嬰孩身上這可憐的刑罰又從何而來呢?照此,羅馬的教士在主教佐西模之下,怎會被這些信仰的背棄者、恩典的攻擊者控告背信,彷彿他們在後來定罪凱勒斯提和伯拉糾時所持的見解,與他們先前在英諾森之下所持的不同呢?因為既然藉著可敬的英諾森的信函,大公信仰論到幼兒的古老性已顯明——就是幼兒若不在基督裏受洗,便要留在永死中——那麼可以確定,凡偏離那判語的人,倒才是背叛羅馬教會的人。
Whence, then, in infants this miserable penalty, if there is no original guilt? How, therefore, are the Roman clergy accused of prevarication under Bishop Zosimus by these deserters of the faith and assailants of grace — as though they had held a different view in the later condemnation of Caelestius and Pelagius from what they held under Innocent in the earlier one? For since, by the letters of the venerable Innocent, the antiquity of the catholic faith was made clear concerning little ones — that, unless they were baptized in Christ, they would remain in eternal death — assuredly whoever deviated from that sentence would rather be a prevaricator against the Roman Church.
12:114
quod deo propitio quoniam factum non est, sed ipsa constanter repetita Caelestii et Pelagii damnatione seruata est, se intellegant esse isti unde alios criminantur et aliquando a fidei praeuaricatione sanentur. malam quippe hominum esse naturam non dicit catholica fides; in quantum a creatore homo primitus institutus est, neque nunc quod in illa deus creat, cum homines ex hominibus facit, hoc est malum eius, sed quod ex illo uitio primi hominis trahit. Iam nunc illa uidenda sunt, quae in epistula sua nobis obicientes breuiter posuerunt, quibus haec est nostra responsio:
既然蒙神眷佑,此事並未發生,反倒藉著對凱勒斯提和伯拉糾一再重申的定罪而得保全,就讓這些人明白:他們正是自己所控告別人的那種人,並願他們終有一日得從信仰的背信中痊癒。因為大公信仰並不說人的本性是邪惡的——就人起初被創造主所設立而言;而神如今在那本性中所創造的——當祂使人從人而生時——也不是祂的惡,乃是那本性從始祖那瑕疵所承接的。現在讓我們來看他們在信中反對我們所簡略寫下的那些事,我們的回覆如下:
And since, God being favourable, this did not happen, but rather, by the constantly reiterated condemnation of Caelestius and Pelagius, it was preserved, let these men understand that they are the ones from whom they accuse others, and let them at some time be healed of their prevarication of the faith. For the catholic faith does not say that the nature of men is evil, in so far as man was first instituted by the Creator; nor is that which God now creates in that nature — when He makes men from men — His evil, but rather what it draws from that vice of the first man. Now let us look at those things which, objecting against us in their letter, they have briefly set down, to which this is our reply:
12:115
peccato Adae arbitrium liberum de hominum natura perisse non dicimus, sed ad peccandum ualere in hominibus subditis diabolo; ad bene autem pieque uiuendum non ualere, nisi ipsa uoluntas hominis dei gratia fuerit liberata et ad omne bonum actionis, sermonis, cogitationis adiuta. neminem nisi dominum deum dicimus nascentium conditorem nec a diabolo, sed ab ipso nuptias institutas, omnes tamen sub peccato nasci propter propaginis uitium et ideo esse sub diabolo, donec renascantur in Christo. nec sub nomine gratiae fatum asserimus, quia nullis hominum meritis dei gratiam dicimus antecedi.
我們並不說因亞當的罪,自由意志便從人的本性中滅絕了,而是說它在那些受制於魔鬼的人身上有能力去犯罪;但至於敬虔良善的生活,它卻無能為力,除非人的意志本身得蒙神的恩典釋放,並得幫助去行一切善的作為、言語、思想。我們說,惟有主神是生者的創造者,婚姻不是魔鬼所設立,乃是祂所設立的;然而眾人都因繁衍的瑕疵而生在罪中,故此都在魔鬼權下,直到他們在基督裏重生。我們也不以恩典之名主張命定論,因為我們說神的恩典不被人任何的功勞所先。
We do not say that by Adam's sin free will perished from the nature of men, but that it avails for sinning in men subjected to the devil; while for living well and piously it does not avail, unless the very will of man be freed by the grace of God and aided unto every good deed, word, and thought. We say that none but the Lord God is the founder of those who are born, and that marriage was instituted not by the devil, but by Him; yet that all are born under sin because of the vice of propagation, and are therefore under the devil until they are reborn in Christ. Nor do we assert fate under the name of grace, because we say that the grace of God is preceded by no merits of men.
12:116
si autem quibusdam omnipotentis dei uoluntatem placet fati nomine nuncupare, profanas quidem uerborum nouitates euitamus, sed de uerbis contendere non amamus. Vnde autem hoc eis uisum fuerit nobis obicere, quod fatum asseramus sub nomine gratiae, cum aliquanto adtentius cogitarem, prius eorum uerba quae consequuntur inspexi. sic enim hoc nobis obiciendum putarunt: sub nomine, inquiunt, gratiae ita fatum asserunt, ut dicant, quia nisi deus inuito et reluctanti homini inspirauerit boni et ipsius inperfecti cupiditatem, nec a malo declinare nec bonum possit arripere . deinde aliquanto post, ubi ipsi quae defendant commemorant, quid de hac re ab eis diceretur adtendi:
但若某些人樂意把全能之神的旨意稱為命定,我們固然避開言語上不虔的新奇說法,卻也不喜歡在字句上爭辯。但至於他們何以認為當以此反對我們——說我們以恩典之名主張命定論——當我略微更留心思量時,便先查考他們接下來的話。因為他們認為當如此反對我們:他們說:「他們以恩典之名如此主張命定,竟說:除非神在那不情願、抗拒的人裏面激起連不完全之善的渴慕,人就既不能離惡,也不能取善。」然後略後之處,在他們自己追述所辯護之事時,我便留意他們就此事所說的:
But if it pleases certain persons to call the will of Almighty God by the name of fate, we indeed avoid the profane novelties of words, yet we do not love to contend about words. But whence it seemed good to them to object this against us — that we assert fate under the name of grace — as I pondered somewhat more attentively, I first inspected their words which follow. For thus they thought this ought to be objected against us: 'Under the name of grace,' they say, 'they so assert fate as to say that, unless God inspires in the unwilling and reluctant man the desire even of an imperfect good, he can neither turn away from evil nor lay hold of good.' Then somewhat later, where they themselves recall what they defend, I noted what was said by them on this matter:
12:117
baptisma, inquiunt, omnibus necessarium esse aetatibus confitemur, gratiam quoque adiuuare uniuscuiusque bonum propositum, non tamen reluctanti studium uirtutis inmittere, quia personarum acceptio non est apud deum . ex his eorum uerbis intellexi ob hoc illos uel putare uel putari uelle fatum nos asserere sub nomine gratiae, quia gratiam dei non secundum merita nostra dicimus dari, sed secundum ipsius misericordissimam uoluntatem, qui dixit: miserebor, cui misertus ero, et misericordiam praestabo, cui misericors fuero. ubi consequenter adiunctum est: igitur non uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis est dei.
他們說:「我們承認洗禮為各年齡所必需,恩典也幫助各人的善願,卻不把美德的熱心注入那抗拒者裏面,因為神並不偏待人。」從他們這些話,我明白他們之所以認為、或願人以為我們以恩典之名主張命定,乃是因為我們說神的恩典不是照著我們的功勞賜下,而是照著祂自己最慈憐的旨意,就是那說「我要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要恩待誰就恩待誰」的那位。接著隨之補充:「據此看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神。」
'We confess,' they say, 'that baptism is necessary for all ages, and that grace also aids the good purpose of each one, yet does not instil zeal for virtue into the reluctant, because there is no respect of persons with God.' From these words of theirs I understood that they, on this account, either think or wish it to be thought that we assert fate under the name of grace, because we say that the grace of God is given not according to our merits, but according to His own most merciful will, who said: 'I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I shall be merciful.' Where it is consequently added: 'So then it is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that shows mercy.'
12:118
posset etiam hinc quispiam similiter stultus fati assertorem apostolum putare uel dicere. uerum hic se isti satisaperiunt. cum enim propterea nobis calumniantur.dicentes nos fatum gratiae nomine asserere, quia non secundum merita nostra dari dicimus dei gratiam, procul dubio confitentur, quod ipsi eam secundum nostra merita dari dicunt; ita caecitas eorum occultare ac dissimulare non potuit hoc se sapere atque sentire, quod sibi obiectum Pelagius in episcopali iudicio Palestino subdolo timore damnauit. obiectum quippe illi est ex uerbis quidem discipuli sui Caelestii, quod etiam ipse diceret \'gratiam dei secundum merita nostra dari\'.
從這話同樣地,任何愚昧之人也可以認為或說使徒是命定論的主張者。但在這裏這些人卻把自己充分暴露了。因為他們既為此誣蔑我們,說我們以恩典之名主張命定,理由是我們說神的恩典不是照著我們的功勞賜下,那麼他們無疑就承認,他們自己乃是說恩典是照著我們的功勞賜下的;如此,他們的盲目便無法隱藏或掩飾他們持守並思想此事——正是那被加於伯拉糾身上、他在巴勒斯坦的主教審判中出於狡猾的懼怕而定罪的那件事。因為那正是被加於他身上的控告,實在是出自他門徒凱勒斯提的話,說他也主張「神的恩典是照著我們的功勞賜下的」。
From this too anyone likewise foolish could think or say that the Apostle is an assertor of fate. But here these men lay themselves open enough. For since they calumniate us on this account, saying that we assert fate under the name of grace, because we say that the grace of God is given not according to our merits, they without doubt confess that they themselves say it is given according to our merits; and so their blindness could not hide or dissemble that they hold and think this — the very thing which, objected against him, Pelagius, in the episcopal judgment of Palestine, condemned out of a crafty fear. For it was objected against him, indeed from the words of his disciple Caelestius, that he too said 'the grace of God is given according to our merits.'
12:119
quod ille detestans uel quasi detestans, ore dumtaxat, anathematizare non distulit; sed sicut eius libri posteriores indicant et istorum sectatorum eius nudat assertio, ficto corde seruauit, donec postea, quod tunc metu texerat negantis astutia, etiam in litteras proferret audacia. et adhuc non formidant, non saltem uerecundantur episcopi Pelagiani litteras suas catholicis orientalibus episcopis mittere, quibus nos assertores fati esse criminantur, quia non dicimus gratiam dei secundum merita nostra dari, quod Pelagius episcopos orientales metuens et dicere non ausus et damnare conpulsus est.
他厭惡這教義,或看似厭惡,至少口頭上毫不遲疑地咒詛它;然而,正如他後來的著作所顯示、也如他這些追隨者的主張所揭露的,他心中卻虛偽地保存著它,直到後來,那當初他以否認者的狡詐、藉懼怕所掩蓋的,竟以放肆之膽公然寫入文字。而那些伯拉糾派的主教至今仍不畏懼,甚至不知羞恥,將他們的書信寄給東方的大公主教,在信中指控我們是命運論的擁護者,只因我們不說神的恩典是按我們的功勞而賜予——這正是伯拉糾因懼怕東方的主教,既不敢說出、又被迫加以定罪的事。
This teaching he detested, or seemed to detest, and with his mouth at least he did not delay to anathematize it; but, as his later books show and as the assertion of these his followers lays bare, he kept it in a feigned heart, until afterward the boldness he then covered by fear, with the cunning of one who denies it, he brought forth even into writing. And still the Pelagian bishops are not afraid, nor do they even blush, to send their letters to the catholic bishops of the East, in which they charge us with being assertors of Fate, because we do not say that the grace of God is given according to our merits — the very thing which Pelagius, fearing the Eastern bishops, both did not dare to say and was compelled to condemn.
12:120
Itane uero, filii superbiae, inimici gratiae dei o noui heretici Pelagiani, quisquis dicit gratia dei omnia hominis bona merita praeueniri nec gratiam dei meritis dari, ne non sit gratia. si non gratis datur, sed debita merentibus redditur, fatum uobis uidetur asserere? nonne etiam uos ipsi qualibet intentione necessarium baptismum omnibus aetatibus dicitis? nonne in hac ipsa epistula uestra istam de baptismo sententiam et de gratia iuxta posuistis?? cur non uos baptismus, qui datur infantibus, ipsa uicinitate commonuit, quid sentire de gratia debeatis ? haec enim uerba sunt uestra:
果真如此嗎,你們這些驕傲之子、神恩典的仇敵,你們這些新的伯拉糾派異端——凡說神的恩典先於人一切善功、又說神的恩典不是為功勞而賜(免得它就不成其為恩典;因為若非白白賜予,而是作為所欠、償還給配得的人,那就不是恩典了),這樣的人在你們看來就是主張命運論嗎?難道你們自己不也以某種意圖說:洗禮對各年齡都是必需的嗎?難道你們不正是在你們這封信中,把這關於洗禮的看法與關於恩典的看法並列在一起嗎?賜給嬰孩的洗禮,難道沒有藉其緊鄰,提醒你們對恩典應當如何思想嗎?因為以下正是你們自己的話:
Is it so indeed, you sons of pride, you enemies of the grace of God, O new Pelagian heretics — that whoever says the grace of God goes before all a man's good merits, and that the grace of God is not given for merits, lest it should not be grace (for if it is not given freely, but rendered as owed to the deserving, it is no grace) — does he seem to you to assert Fate? Do not you yourselves, with whatever intention, say that baptism is necessary for all ages? Did you not in this very letter of yours set this opinion about baptism side by side with what you say about grace? Why has the baptism which is given to infants not admonished you, by its very nearness, what you ought to think about grace? For these are your own words:
12:121
baptisma omnibus necessarium esse aetatibus confitemur, gratiam quoque adiuuare uniuscuiusque bonum propositum, non tamen reluctanti studium uirtutis inmittere, quia personarum acceptio non est apud deum . in his omnibus uerbis uestris de gratia quod dixistis interim taceo. de baptismate reddite rationem, cur illud dicatiS omnibus esse aetatibus necessarium, quare sit necessarium paruulis dicite; profecto quia eis boni aliquid confert et idem aliquid nec paruum nec mediocre, sed magnum est. nam etsi eos negatis adtrahere quod in baptismo remittatur originale peccatum, tamen illo regenerationis lauacro adoptari ex filiis hominum in dei filios non negatis, immo etiam praedicatis.
「我們承認洗禮對各年齡都是必需的,也承認恩典輔助各人的善願,然而並不將德行的追求強加於抗拒者,因為在神那裡並無偏待人。」在你們這些關於恩典的話中,你們所說的,我暫且不論。關於洗禮,請給出說明:你們為何說它對各年齡都是必需的?請說出它對幼童為何是必需的——無疑是因為它賜給他們某種善益,而且這善益既非微小、亦非中等,乃是重大的。因為即使你們否認他們沾染那在洗禮中被赦免的原罪,你們卻不否認——不,你們甚至宣講——藉那重生的洗,他們從人之子被收養成為神之子。
'We confess that baptism is necessary for all ages, and that grace also aids the good purpose of each one, yet does not force the pursuit of virtue upon one who resists, since there is no respect of persons with God.' In all these your words about grace, what you have said I pass over for the moment. Concerning baptism, render an account: why do you say it is necessary for all ages? Say why it is necessary for little ones — surely because it confers upon them something good, and that something neither small nor moderate, but great. For although you deny that they contract that original sin which is remitted in baptism, yet you do not deny — nay, you even proclaim — that by that laver of regeneration they are adopted out of the sons of men into the sons of God.
12:122
dicite ergo nobis, quicumque baptizati in Christo paruuli de corpore exierunt, hoc tam sublime donum quibus praecedentibus meritis acceperunt? si dixeritis hoc eos parentum pietate meruisse, respondebitur nobis: cur aliquando piorum filiis hoc negatur bonum et filiis tribuitur impiorum? nonnumquam enim de religiosis orta proles in tenera aetate atque ab utero recentissima praeuenitur morte, antequam lauacro regenerationis abluatur, et infans natus ex inimicis Christi misericordia Christianorum baptizatur in Christo; plangit baptizata mater non baptizatum proprium et ab inpudica expositum baptizandum casta fetum colligit alienum.
那麼請告訴我們:那些在基督裡受洗、而後離開肉身的幼童,是憑著什麼在先的功勞領受了如此崇高的恩賜?若你們說這是他們藉父母的虔敬所贏得的,我們必回答:為何這善益有時被拒絕給虔敬者的兒女,卻賜給不虔者的兒女?因為有時虔敬者所生的後裔,在稚齡、剛出母胎之際,就被死亡搶先奪去,還未曾在重生之洗中受洗;而基督仇敵所生的嬰孩,卻藉基督徒的憐憫在基督裡受了洗。受洗的母親為自己未受洗的孩子哀哭,貞潔的婦人卻收養那被淫婦所遺棄的別人的嬰兒,使之受洗。
Tell us then: those little ones who, baptized in Christ, have departed from the body — by what preceding merits did they receive so sublime a gift? If you say that they merited this by the piety of their parents, it will be answered us: Why is this good sometimes denied to the children of the pious and granted to the children of the impious? For sometimes offspring born of religious parents is, in tender age and freshly from the womb, forestalled by death before it is washed in the laver of regeneration; while an infant born of the enemies of Christ is, by the mercy of Christians, baptized into Christ. A baptized mother bewails her own unbaptized child, and a chaste woman gathers up, to be baptized, another's offspring exposed by an unchaste one.
12:123
hic certe merita parentum uacant, uacant uobis fatentibus ipsorum etiam paruulorum. scimus enim uos non hoc de anima humana credere, quod ante corpus terrenum alicubi uixerit et aliquid operata sit uel boni uel mali, unde istam in carne differentiam mereretur. quae igitur causa huic paruulo baptismum procurauit, illi negauit? an ipsi fatum habent, quia meritum non habent? aut in his est a domino acceptio personarum? nam utrumque dixistis, prius fatum, acceptionem postea personarum, ut, quoniam utrumque refutandum est, remaneat quod uultis aduersus gratiam introducere meritum.
在此,父母的功勞顯然無所作用;甚至(按你們自己的承認)連幼童自身的功勞也無所作用。因為我們知道,你們並不相信人的靈魂有這樣的事:即它在地上的肉身之前曾在某處生活、行過某種善或惡,因而配得肉身中的這種差別。那麼,是什麼緣故為這幼童取得了洗禮,卻拒絕給那幼童呢?抑或因為他們沒有功勞,就有命運支配他們嗎?抑或在這些事上主那裡有偏待人嗎?因為你們兩者都提出過——先是命運,後是偏待人——好使既然兩者都必須被駁倒,就剩下你們想藉以對抗恩典而引入的東西:功勞。
Here surely the merits of the parents count for nothing; they count for nothing — by your own admission — even the merits of the little ones themselves. For we know that you do not believe this about the human soul: that before the earthly body it lived somewhere and did something, either good or evil, whereby it should merit this difference in the flesh. What cause, then, procured baptism for this little one and denied it to that one? Or do they have Fate, because they have no merit? Or is there in these cases a respect of persons on the Lord's part? For you have alleged both — first Fate, afterward respect of persons — so that, since both must be refuted, there may remain what you wish to introduce against grace: merit.
12:124
respondete igitur de meritis paruulorum, cur alii baptizati, alii non baptizati de corporibus exeant nec parentum meritis uel polleant uel careant tam excellenti bono, ut fiant filii dei ex hominum filiis nullis parentum, nullis meritis suis. nempe reticetis et uos ipsos potius in eo, quod nobis obicitis, inuenitis. nam si, ubi non est meritum, consequenter esse dicitis fatum et ob hoc in gratia dei meritum hominis uultis intellegi, ne fatum cogamini confiteri, ecce uos potius asseritis fatum in baptismate paruulorum, quorum nullum esse fatemini meritum.
那麼,請就幼童的功勞回答:為何有些嬰孩受了洗離開肉身,有些卻未受洗,既然憑父母的功勞他們對如此卓絕的善益既不充盈、也不缺乏——即他們無憑父母的任何功勞、也無憑自己的任何功勞,就從人之子成了神之子?你們必定啞口無言,並且在你們對我們所提的那指控中,反倒發現了你們自己。因為若在沒有功勞之處,你們就據此說有命運,並以此想在神的恩典中理解人的功勞,免得你們被迫承認命運——看哪,你們反倒在幼童的洗禮中主張了命運,而你們承認這些幼童並無功勞。
Answer, then, concerning the merits of little ones: why do some depart from their bodies baptized and others unbaptized, when by their parents' merits they neither abound in, nor lack, so excellent a good — that they should become sons of God out of the sons of men, by no merits of their parents and no merits of their own? Assuredly you fall silent, and in that very charge which you bring against us you rather find yourselves. For if, where there is no merit, you consequently say there is Fate, and on this account you wish man's merit to be understood in the grace of God, lest you be compelled to confess Fate — behold, you rather assert Fate in the baptism of little ones, of whom you confess there is no merit.
12:125
si autem in baptizandis paruulis et nullum meritum omnino praecedere et tamen fatum non esse conceditis, cur nos, quando dicimus gratiam dei propterea gratis dari, ne gratia non sit, non tamquam debitam meritis praecedentibus reddi, fati assertores esse iactatis non intellegentes in iustificandis impiis sicut propterea merita non sunt, quia dei gratia est, ita propterea non esse fatum, quia dei gratia est, ita propterea non esse acceptionem personarum, quia dei gratia est? Fatum quippe qui adfirmant, de siderum positione ad tempus, quo concipitur quisque uel nascitur, quas constellationes uoeant, non solum actus et euenta, uerum etiam ipsas nostras uoluntates pendere contendunt;
但若在受洗的幼童身上,你們承認全然沒有功勞在先、卻又承認並無命運,那麼當我們說神的恩典因此白白賜予、免得它不成其為恩典、又非作為所欠償還給在先的功勞時,你們為何誇說我們是命運論的擁護者呢?你們不明白:在稱不虔者為義這事上,正如因為這是神的恩典,所以沒有功勞;照樣,因為這是神的恩典,所以沒有命運;照樣,因為這是神的恩典,所以沒有偏待人。因為那些肯定命運的人主張:不僅我們的行為與遭遇,甚至連我們的意志本身,都取決於各人受孕或出生時眾星的位置——他們稱之為星宿;
But if in the case of little ones to be baptized you concede that no merit at all goes before, and yet that there is no Fate, why do you boast that we are assertors of Fate when we say that the grace of God is therefore given freely, lest it should not be grace, and is not rendered as owed to preceding merits? You do not understand that, in the justifying of the impious, just as there are no merits because it is the grace of God, so there is no Fate because it is the grace of God, and so there is no respect of persons because it is the grace of God. For those who affirm Fate contend that not only our acts and outcomes, but even our very wills, depend upon the position of the stars at the time when each is conceived or born — what they call constellations;
12:126
dei uero gratia non solum omnia sidera et omnes caelos, uerum etiam omnes angelos supergreditur. deinde fati assertores et bona et mala hominum fato tribuunt; deus autem in malis hominum merita eorum debita retributione persequitur, bona uero per indebitam gratiam misericordi uoluntate largitur, utrumque faciens non per stellarum temporale consortium, sed per suae seueritatis et bonitatis aeternum altumque consilum. neutrum ergo pertinere uidemus ad fatum. hic si respondetis hanc ipsam dei beniuolentiam, qua non merita sequitur, sed bona indebita gratuita bonitate largitur, fatum potius esse dicendum, cum hanc apostolus gratiam uocet dicens:
然而神的恩典不僅超越一切星辰、一切諸天,甚至超越一切天使。再者,命運論的擁護者將人的善與惡都歸於命運;但神在人的諸惡中,以所欠的報應追究他們的功過,而諸善卻藉不配得的恩典、以憐憫的心意賜下——祂行這兩者,並非藉眾星的暫時聯合,乃是藉祂自己嚴厲與良善的永恆而深奧的旨意。因此,這兩者我們都看不出與命運有關。在此,你們若回答說:神這使祂不隨從功勞、卻以白白的良善賜下不配得之善的仁慈本身,反倒該稱為命運——既然使徒稱這為恩典,說:
but the grace of God transcends not only all the stars and all the heavens, but even all the angels. Furthermore, the assertors of Fate attribute both the good and the evil of men to Fate; but God, in the evils of men, pursues their merits with the retribution that is owed, while the good things He bestows through undeserved grace by a merciful will — doing both not through any temporal fellowship of the stars, but through the eternal and profound counsel of His own severity and goodness. Neither of these, then, do we see as pertaining to Fate. Here, if you answer that this very benevolence of God, whereby He does not follow merits but bestows undeserved goods by gratuitous goodness, must rather be called Fate — since the Apostle calls this grace, saying:
12:127
gratia salui facti estis per fidem et hoc non ex uobis, sed dei donum est, non ex operibus, nc forte quis extollatur, nonne adtenditis, nonne perspicitis non a nobis diuinae gratiae nomine fatum asseri, sed a uobis potius diuinam gratiam fati nomine nuncupari? Itemque acceptio personarum ibi recte dicitur, ubi ille qui iudicat relinquens causae meritum, de qua iudicat, alteri contra alterum suffragatur, quia inuenit aliquid in persona, quod honore uel miseratione sit dignum. si autem quispiam duos habeat debitores et alteri uelit dimittere debitum, alterum exigere, cui uult donat, sed neminem fraudat nec acceptio personarum dicenda est, quando iniquitas nulla est;
「你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信;這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的;也不是出於行為,免得有人自誇」——你們豈不看見、豈不明白:命運並非被我們以神恩之名主張,反倒是神的恩典被你們以命運之名稱呼嗎?同樣,偏待人正確地說是發生在這種情形:審判官撇開他所審理案件的是非曲直,因在某人身上找到某種配得尊榮或憐憫的東西,就袒護此人對抗彼人。但若有人有兩個欠債者,願免除其一的債、向另一個追討,他隨己意賜予,卻不虧負任何人;這也不該稱為偏待人,因為其中並無不義;
'By grace you have been saved through faith, and this not of yourselves, but it is the gift of God; not of works, lest anyone perhaps be lifted up' — do you not observe, do you not perceive, that Fate is not asserted by us under the name of divine grace, but rather that divine grace is called by you by the name of Fate? Likewise, respect of persons is rightly said to occur where a judge, leaving aside the merit of the case he is judging, gives his vote for one man against another because he finds something in the person that is worthy of honor or of pity. But if someone has two debtors and wishes to remit the debt to one and to exact it from the other, he gives to whom he will, but defrauds no one; nor is it to be called respect of persons, since there is no injustice;
12:128
alioquin eis, qui parum intellegunt, potest acceptio personarum uideri, ubi uineae dominus operariis, qui una hora illic opus fecerunt, tantum dedit quantum illis, qui pertulerunt pondus diei et aestus, aequales faciens in mercede, quorum tam magna distantia fuerat in labore. sed quid respondit de hac uelut acceptione personarum aduersus patrem familias murmrantibus ? amice, inquit, non facio tibi iniuria m. nonne ex denario conuenisti mecum ? tolle quod tuum est et uade. uolo autem et huic nouissimo dare sicut et tibi. annon lie et mihi quod uolo facere? an oculus tuus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? nempe hic tota iustitia est: \'hoc uolo.
否則,對那些領悟膚淺的人,這可能顯得像偏待人:葡萄園的主人給那些只在園中作工一小時的人,與那些整天勞苦受熱的人一樣多,使他們的工價相等,儘管他們在勞苦上的差別如此之大。但他對那些像是為了這種偏待人而向家主發怨言的人回答了什麼呢?他說:「朋友,我不虧負你。你與我講定的不是一錢銀子嗎?拿你的走吧。我給那後來的和給你一樣,這是我願意的。我的東西難道不可隨我的意思用嗎?因為我作好人,你就紅了眼嗎?」在此確實包含了全部的公義:「這是我所願意的。」
otherwise, to those who understand little, it may seem to be respect of persons where the lord of the vineyard gave to the laborers who had worked there one hour as much as to those who had borne the burden and heat of the day, making them equal in wages though their difference in labor had been so great. But what did he answer to those who murmured against the householder as though at some such respect of persons? 'Friend,' he said, 'I do you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for a penny? Take what is yours and go. But I will also give to this last one as to you. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Or is your eye evil because I am good?' Here indeed lies the whole of justice: 'This I will.'
12:129
tibi\',inquit, \'reddidi, huic dona ui neque, ut huic donarem, tibi aliquid abstuli aut quod debebam uel minui uel negaui. annon licet mihi facere quod uolo? an oculus tuus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum? sicut ergo hic nulla est acceptio personarum, quia sic alius gratis honoratur, ut alius debito non fraudetur, sic etiam cum secundum propositum dei uocatur alius, alius non uocatur, uocatio datur gratuitum bonum, cuius boni est uocatio ipsa principium, non uocato redditur malum, quia omnes rei sunt ex eo, quod per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum.
他說:「我把所欠你的償還了你;我把恩賜給了這人;我也並非為了施予這人,就從你奪去什麼,或減少、或否認我所欠的。難道我的東西不可隨我的意思用嗎?因為我作好人,你就紅了眼嗎?」所以正如這裡並無偏待人,因為一人白白得尊榮,卻使另一人所欠的不被虧負;照樣,當按神的旨意,一人蒙召、另一人未蒙召時,賜給那蒙召者的是白白的善——這善的開端正是那呼召本身;而報應給那未蒙召者的是惡,因為眾人都因那藉一人入了世界的罪而有罪。
'To you,' he says, 'I have rendered what is owed; to this one I have given a gift; nor, in order to give to this one, have I taken anything from you, or either diminished or denied what I owed. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will? Or is your eye evil because I am good?' As therefore here there is no respect of persons, because one man is freely honored in such a way that another is not defrauded of what is owed him, so also, when according to the purpose of God one man is called and another is not called, to the one who is called there is given a gratuitous good — of which good the calling itself is the beginning; to the one not called there is rendered an evil, because all are guilty by reason of that sin which entered into the world through one man.
12:130
et in illa quidem operariorum similitudine, ubi unum denarium acceperunt qui una hora et qui duodecies tantum laboraucrunt, qui utique secundum rationes humanas, sed uanas pro quantitate laboris sui duodecim denarios accipere debuerunt, utrique in bono coaequati, non alii liberati, alii damnati sunt, quia et illi, qui plus laborauerunt et quod sic uocati sunt, ut uenirent, et quod sic pasti, ut non deficerent, ab ipso patre familias habuerunt. ubi autem dicitur:
誠然,在那勞工的比喻裡,那作工一小時的與作工十二倍之久的,都領了一錢銀子——那些按人的、卻是虛妄的算計、本該按自己勞苦的分量領十二錢的人——雙方在善益上被同等對待;並非有些人得釋放、有些人被定罪,因為即使那多勞苦的人,他們既蒙召以致前來、又蒙供養以致不至衰竭,這兩樣都是從家主自己得來的。但在那說:
And indeed in that parable of the laborers, where those who worked one hour and those who worked twelve times as long received one penny — those who, according to human but empty reckoning, ought to have received twelve pennies for the amount of their labor — both were made equal in the good; not were some set free and others condemned, because even those who labored more had both the fact that they were called so as to come, and the fact that they were so fed as not to fail, from the very householder. But where it is said:
12:131
ergo cui uult miseretur et quem uult obdurat, qui facit aliud uas in honorem, aliud in contumeliam, bonum quidem inmerito et gratis datur, quia cx eadem massa est cui datur, malum ucro merito et debitum redditur, quia in massa perditionis malum malo non male redditur, et ei cui redditur malum est, quia supplicium eius est, ei uero, a quo redditur, bonum est, quia recte factum eius est. nec ulla est acceptio personarum in duobus debitoribus aequaliter reis, si alteri dimittitur, alter exigitur, quod pariter ab utroque debetur. Sed ut id quod dicimus alicuius exempli manifestatione clarescat, constituamus aliquos ab aliqua meretrice geminos editos atque, ut ab aliis colligerentur, expositos:
「祂要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要叫誰剛硬就叫誰剛硬」——祂造一個器皿是為尊貴,另一個是為卑賤——那善確實是無功而白白賜予的,因為它是從同一團塊中賜給一人;但那惡卻是作為配得、所欠而報應的,因為在滅亡的團塊中,惡報應給惡並非惡行。對那受報應者,這是惡,因為這是他的刑罰;但對那施行報應者,這是善,因為這是祂公義的作為。在兩個同樣有罪的欠債者身上也並無偏待人,若免除其一、卻向另一追討那雙方同樣所欠的。但為使我們所說的藉某個例子的展示變得清楚,讓我們假設有一對雙生子由某淫婦所生,並且為了讓別人收養而被遺棄:
'Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills, and He hardens whom He wills' — He who makes one vessel unto honor, another unto dishonor — the good is indeed given without merit and freely, because it is given to one from the same mass; but the evil is rendered as deserved and owed, because in the mass of perdition evil is not evilly rendered to evil. And to him to whom it is rendered it is an evil, because it is his punishment; but to Him by whom it is rendered it is good, because it is His just deed. Nor is there any respect of persons in two debtors equally guilty, if to one it is remitted and from the other exacted what is equally owed by both. But that what we say may become clear by the demonstration of some example, let us suppose some twins born of a certain harlot and, that they might be gathered up by others, exposed:
12:132
horum sine baptismo exspirauit unus, alius baptizatus. quod hic fatum fortunamue fuisse dicamus, quae omnino nulla sunt? quam personarum acceptionem, - cum apud deum nulla esset, etiam si in istis ulla esse potuis.wt, qui utique nihil habebant, unde alteri alteri praeferretur, meritaque nulla propria, sine bona, quibus mereretur alii s baptizari, siue mala, quibus alius sine baptismate mori? an aliqua parentum fuerunt, ubi fornicator pater, meretrix mater? sed qualiacumque illa fuerint, non utique istis tam diuersa condicione morientibus ulla diuersa, sed utrique communia.
其中一個未受洗就斷了氣,另一個受了洗。在此我們能說是命運或機運嗎——這兩者全然是虛無?能說是偏待人嗎——既然在神那裡並無偏待,即使在這兩個孩子身上可能有任何偏待的餘地,而他們確實沒有任何可據以使一人優於另一人的東西,也沒有他們自己的任何功過,無論是善(可據以使一人配得受洗),還是惡(可據以使另一人未受洗而死)?抑或有父母的任何功過嗎,既然父親是淫者、母親是淫婦?但無論那些功過如何,對這兩個在如此不同境況中死去的孩子,它們絕不是有差別的,乃是兩者共有的。
of these one expired without baptism, the other baptized. What here shall we say was Fate or Fortune, which are altogether nothing? What respect of persons — since with God there was none, even if in these there could have been any, who assuredly had nothing whereby the one should be preferred to the other, and no merits of their own, whether good, by which the one should merit to be baptized, or evil, by which the other should die without baptism? Or were there any merits of the parents, where the father was a fornicator, the mother a harlot? But whatever those were, they were surely not different for these two dying in so different a condition, but common to both.
12:133
?i ergo nec fatum, quia nullae stellae ista decernunt, nec fortuna, quia non fortuiti casus haec agunt, nec personarum nec meritorum diuersitas hoc fecerunt., quid restat, quantum ad baptizatum adtinet, nisi gratia dei, quae uasis factis in honorem gratis datur, quantum autem ad non baptizatum, ira dei, quae uasis factis in contumeliam pro ipsius massae meritis redditur? sed in illo, qui baptizatus est, gratiam dei uos confiteri cogimus et meritum eius nullum praecessisse conuincimus;
那麼,若既非命運(因為沒有星辰命定這些事),也非機運(因為並非偶然的際遇促成這些事),又非人的差別或功勞的差別造成了這事,那麼就那受洗者而言,除了神的恩典——它白白賜給那為尊貴而造的器皿——還剩下什麼呢?而就那未受洗者而言,除了神的忿怒——它按那團塊本身的功過報應給那為卑賤而造的器皿——還剩下什麼呢?但在那受了洗的孩子身上,我們迫使你們承認神的恩典,並使你們確信他並無任何在先的功勞;
If, then, neither Fate — because no stars decree these things — nor Fortune — because no chance happenings bring these about — nor any diversity of persons or of merits produced this, what remains, as far as pertains to the one baptized, but the grace of God, which is freely given to vessels made unto honor; and, as far as pertains to the one not baptized, the wrath of God, which is rendered to vessels made unto dishonor according to the merits of the mass itself? But in the one who was baptized we compel you to confess the grace of God, and we convince you that no merit of his went before;
12:134
de illo autem sine baptismate mortuo, cur ei defuerit sacramentum, quod et uos fatemini omnibus aetatibus necessarium, et quid isto modo in eo fuerit uindicatum, uos uideritis, qui non uultis esse originale delictum. Nobis in duobus istis geminis unam procul dubio habentibus causam difficultatem quaestionis, cur alius sic, alius uero sic mortuus est, uelut non soluendo soluit apostolus. qui cum et ips, de duobus geminis tale aliquid proposuisset, propter quod non ex operibus, quia nondum operati fuerant aliquid boni uel mali, sed ex uocante dictum est: maior seruiet minori, et: Iacob dilexi; Esau autem odio habui, et huius profunditatis horrorem usque ad hoc perduxisset, ut diceret:
但關於那未受洗而死者,為何聖禮對他缺失了——這聖禮連你們也承認對各年齡都是必需的——以及以此方式在他身上究竟懲治了什麼,這你們自己要負責,你們這些不願承認有原罪的人。對我們而言,在這無疑同出一因的兩個雙生子身上,這問題的難處——為何一人如此死、另一人卻如彼死——使徒彷彿以不解答的方式解答了它。因為當他也就兩個雙生子提出了某種類似之事,據此(不是出於行為,因為他們還未行過任何善惡,乃是出於那呼召者)說了:「將來大的要服事小的」,以及:「雅各是我所愛的,以掃是我所惡的」,並將這深奧的可畏推到甚至說出這話的地步:
but concerning the one who died without baptism, why the sacrament was lacking to him — the sacrament which even you confess to be necessary for all ages — and what in this manner was avenged in him, you must see to it, you who do not wish there to be original sin. To us, in these two twins who without doubt have one and the same cause, the difficulty of the question — why the one died thus and the other thus — the Apostle resolves, as it were, by not resolving it. For when he too had proposed something of this kind about two twins, on account of which it was said (not of works, since they had not yet done anything good or evil, but of Him who calls): 'The elder shall serve the younger,' and: 'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated,' and had carried the dread of this depth even to the point of saying:
12:135
ergo cuius uult miseretur et quem uult obdurat, sensit continuo quid moueret et sibi uerba contradicentis, quae apostolica auctoritate coherceret, opposuit. ait enim: dicisitaque mihi: quid adhuc conqueritur? nam uoluntati eiusquisresistit?responditque ista dicenti: o homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas deo? numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: quare sic me fecisti?*an non habets potestatem figulus luti ex eadem cons parsione facere aliud quidem uas i n honorem aliud in contumeliam?deinde secutus tam magnum abditumque secretum, quantum aperiendum esse hominibus iudicauit, aperuit dicens:
「所以神要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要叫誰剛硬就叫誰剛硬」——他隨即察覺自己所激起的是什麼,便將一個反駁者的話擺在自己面前,好藉使徒的權柄加以制止。因為他說:「這樣,你必對我說:祂為什麼還指責人呢?有誰抗拒祂的旨意呢?」他向這樣說的人回答:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?受造之物豈能對造他的說:你為什麼這樣造我呢?窯匠難道沒有權柄,從同一團泥裡拿一塊做成貴重的器皿,又拿一塊做成卑賤的器皿嗎?」然後,他既追索了如此重大而隱祕的奧祕,就照他所判斷應向人揭示的程度揭示了它,說:
'Therefore He has mercy on whom He wills, and He hardens whom He wills' — he at once perceived what he was stirring up, and set against himself the words of one contradicting, which he might restrain by apostolic authority. For he says: 'You will say to me then: Why does He still find fault? For who resists His will?' And he replied to the one saying this: 'O man, who are you that answer back to God? Shall the thing formed say to Him who formed it, Why have you made me thus? Or has not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor and another unto dishonor?' Then, having pursued so great and hidden a secret, so far as he judged it ought to be opened to men, he opened it, saying:
12:136
si autem uolens deus ostendere iram et demonstrare potentiam suamadtulitinmultapatientiauasairae, quae perfecta sunt in perditionem, et ut notas faceret diuitias gloriae suae in uasa misericordiae, quae praeparauit in gloriam. hoc est gratiae dei non solum adiutorium, uerum etiam documentum, adiutorium scilicet in uasis misericordiae, in uasis autem irae documentum; in eis enim ostendit iram et demonstrat potentiam suam, quia tam potens est bonitas eius, ut bene utatur etiam malis, et in eis notas facit diuitias gloriae suae in uasa misericordiae, quoniam quod ab irae uasis exigit iustitia punientis, hoc uasis misericordiae dimittit gratia liberantis.
「倘若神要顯明祂的忿怒、彰顯祂的權能,就多多忍耐寬容那些可怒、預備遭毀滅的器皿,又要將祂豐盛的榮耀彰顯在那蒙憐憫、早預備得榮耀的器皿上。」這不僅是神恩典的幫助,也是它的彰顯:即在蒙憐憫的器皿上是幫助;而在可怒的器皿上是彰顯。因為在這些器皿上祂顯明祂的忿怒、彰顯祂的權能,因為祂的良善如此有能,以致祂連惡也善用;並在他們身上將祂豐盛的榮耀彰顯在蒙憐憫的器皿上,因為那施行懲罰者的公義向可怒的器皿所索取的,正是那施行拯救者的恩典向蒙憐憫的器皿所赦免的。
'But if God, willing to show His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience the vessels of wrath which were fitted for destruction, and that He might make known the riches of His glory upon the vessels of mercy which He prepared unto glory.' This is not only the help of the grace of God, but also its demonstration: help, namely, in the vessels of mercy; but in the vessels of wrath, demonstration. For in these He shows His wrath and makes His power known, because His goodness is so powerful that He uses well even the evil; and in them He makes known the riches of His glory upon the vessels of mercy, since what the justice of the One who punishes exacts from the vessels of wrath, this the grace of the One who delivers remits to the vessels of mercy.
12:137
nec beneficium, quod quibusdam gratis tribuitur, appareret, nisi deus aliis ex eadem massa pariter reis iusto supplicio condemnatis quid utrisque deberetur ostenderet. quis enim te discernit? ait idem apostolus homini tamquam de semet ipso et de suo proprio bono glorianti. quis enim te discernit ? utique ab irae uasis, a massa perditionis, quae per unum omnes misit in damnationem. quis te discernit? et tamquam respondisset: \'discernit me fides mea, propositum meum, meritum meum\': quid enim habes, inquit, quod ncn accepisti? si autem et accepisti?, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis? hoc est, quasi de tuo sit, unde discerneris.
那白白賜給某些人的恩惠也不會顯明出來,除非神在別人身上——那些出於同一團塊、同樣有罪、被判受公義刑罰的人——顯明對雙方各欠什麼。同一使徒對一個彷彿以自己、以自己本有之善誇口的人說:「使你與人不同的是誰呢?」「使你與人不同的是誰呢?」——無疑是使你有別於可怒的器皿、有別於那藉一人使眾人陷入定罪的滅亡團塊。「使你與人不同的是誰呢?」他彷彿已回答說:「使我不同的是我的信、我的意志、我的功勞」,於是他說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇彷彿不是領受的呢?」——就是說,彷彿那使你有別於人的乃是出於你自己。
Nor would the benefit which is freely bestowed upon some appear, unless God, upon others equally guilty from the same mass and condemned to just punishment, showed what was owed to both. 'For who makes you to differ?' says the same Apostle to a man glorying as it were of himself and of his own proper good. 'For who makes you to differ?' — from the vessels of wrath, surely; from the mass of perdition, which through one man sent all into damnation. 'Who makes you to differ?' And as though he had answered, 'My faith makes me to differ, my purpose, my merit,' he says: 'For what have you that you did not receive? But if you also received it, why do you glory as if you had not received it?' — that is, as if it were of your own, whence you are made to differ.
12:138
ergo ille discernit, qui unde discernaris inpertit, poenam debitam remouendo, indebitam gratiam largiendo; ille discernit, qui, cum tenebrae essent super abyssum, dixit: fiatlux, et factaestlux; et diuisit, hoc est discreuit, inter lucem et tenebras. non enim cum solae essent tenebrae, quid discerneret inuenit, sed lucem faciendo discreuit, ut iustificatis impiis dicatur: fuistis enim aliquando tenebare, nunc autem lux in domino, ac sic qui gloriatur non in se ipso, sed in domino glorietur. ille discernit, qui de nondum natis neque qui aliquid egerint boni aut mali, ut secundum electionem propositum eius maneret, non ex operibus, sed ex se ipso uocante dixit:
所以那藉除去所欠的刑罰、賜下不配得的恩典而賦予你那使你不同之物的,就是使你與人不同的那一位。祂使你與人不同,就是那當淵面黑暗時說「要有光」,就有了光的那一位;祂又分開——就是加以區別——光與暗。因為當只有黑暗時,祂並未找到可區別之物,乃是藉造光而作了區別,好使那些被稱義的不虔者被告知:「從前你們是暗昧的,但如今在主裡面是光明的」;如此,那誇口的就當指著主誇口,不指著自己。祂使你與人不同,就是那論到尚未生下、未行善惡的人,為要使祂按揀選的旨意得以堅立、不憑行為、乃憑那呼召者自己,說:
Therefore He makes you to differ, who imparts that whereby you differ, by removing the owed punishment and bestowing the undeserved grace. He makes you to differ, who, when there was darkness over the abyss, said: 'Let there be light,' and there was light; and He divided — that is, made a distinction — between the light and the darkness. For when there was only darkness, He did not find what He might distinguish, but by making light He made a distinction, so that to the justified impious it might be said: 'For you were once darkness, but now light in the Lord'; and thus he who glories should glory not in himself, but in the Lord. He makes you to differ, who, concerning those not yet born nor who had done anything good or evil, that His purpose according to election might stand, not of works but of Himself who calls, said:
12:139
maior- seruiet minori atque id ipsum commendans postea per prophetam: Iacob, inquit, dilexi, Esau autem odio habui. electionem quippe dixit, ubi deus non ab alio factum quod eligat inuenit, sed quod inueniat ipse facit, sicut de reliquiis Israhel scriptum est: reliquiae per electionem gratiae factae sunt. siautem gratia, iam non ex operibus; alioquin gratia iam non est gratia. propter quod profecto desipitis, quia dicente ueritate: non ex operibus, sed ex uocante dictum est, uos dicitis \'ex futuris operibus quae deus illum facturum esse praesciebat, Iacob fuisse dilectum\', atque ita contradicitis apostolo dicenti: non ex operibus s, quasi non posset dicere:
「將來大的要服事小的」,並在後來藉先知肯定這事說:「雅各是我所愛的,以掃是我所惡的。」因為祂說的是揀選,在其中神並非找到別人已作成、可供祂揀選之物,乃是祂自己作成祂可找到之物——正如論到以色列的餘民所記的:「餘民是照著揀選的恩典而成的。既是出於恩典,就不在乎行為了;不然,恩典就不是恩典了。」因此你們確實是愚昧的,因為當真理說「不是出於行為,乃是出於那呼召者」時,你們卻說「雅各蒙愛是出於神所預知他將行的未來行為」,如此便與那說「不是出於行為」的使徒相矛盾,彷彿他不能說:
'The elder shall serve the younger,' and commending this very thing afterward through the prophet, said: 'Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.' For He spoke of election, where God does not find what He may elect already made by another, but Himself makes what He may find — as it is written of the remnant of Israel: 'The remnant has been made by the election of grace. But if by grace, then no more of works; otherwise grace is no more grace.' On which account you are assuredly senseless, for when the Truth says, 'not of works, but of Him who calls it was said,' you say that 'Jacob was loved out of future works which God foreknew he would do,' and thus you contradict the Apostle who says, 'not of works,' as though he could not have said:
12:140
\'non ex operibus, sed futuris operibus\'. sed ait: non ex operibus, ut gratiam commendaret; si autem gratia, iam non ex operibus; alioquin gratia iam non est gratia. praecedit namque non debita, sed gratuita gratia, ut per illam fiant bona opera, ne, si praecesserint bona opera, tamquam operibus reddatur gratia ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia. Sed ut uobis auferretur omnis uestrae caliginis latebra, propterea geminos tales proposui, qui neque parentum meritis iuuarentur et ambo in infantiae primordio, unus baptizatus, alter sine baptismate, morerentur, ne diceretis deum, sicut de Iacob et Esau contra apostolum dicitis, opera eorum futura praescisse.
「不是出於行為,乃是出於未來的行為。」但他說「不是出於行為」,是為要高舉恩典;「既是出於恩典,就不在乎行為了;不然,恩典就不是恩典了。」因為恩典在先——不是所欠的,乃是白白的恩典——好叫善行藉它得以產生;免得若善行在先,恩典就彷彿為行為而被償還,如此恩典就不再是恩典了。但為使你們那晦暗的一切藏身之處都被奪去,我因此提出這樣的雙生子:他們既不藉父母的功勞得助益,又都在嬰兒之初死去,一個受了洗、另一個未受洗——免得你們像你們違背使徒論雅各和以掃所說的那樣,說神預知了他們未來的行為。
'not of works, but of future works.' But he says, 'not of works,' in order to commend grace; 'but if by grace, then no more of works; otherwise grace is no more grace.' For grace goes before — not owed, but gratuitous grace — that through it good works may come to be; lest, if good works went before, grace should be rendered as it were for works, and thus grace should be no more grace. But that every hiding-place of your obscurity might be taken from you, I therefore proposed such twins, who would neither be aided by their parents' merits, and would both die in the very beginning of infancy, one baptized, the other without baptism — lest you should say that God, as you say against the Apostle concerning Jacob and Esau, foreknew their future works.
12:141
quomodo enim praesciuit ea futura, quae illis in infantia morituris, quia praescientia eius falli non potest, praesciuit potius non futura ? aut quid prodest eis, qui rapiuntur ex hac uita, ne malitia mutet intellectum eorum aut ne fictio decipiat animam eorum, si peccatum etiam, quod non est factum, dictum, cogitatum, tamquam commissum fuerit, sic punitur?
因為祂怎能把那些事預知為將來要發生的呢?既然祂的預知不能被欺騙,對那些將在嬰孩時死去的人,祂反倒預知它們並不會發生。或者,若一項既未行過、也未說過、也未想過的罪,竟被當作已經犯下而如此受懲罰,那麼對那些被從此生奪去、免得惡毒改變其悟性、或詭詐迷惑其心靈的人,這又有什麼益處呢?
For how could He have foreknown as future those things which — since His foreknowledge cannot be deceived — He rather foreknew as not going to be, in the case of those who were to die in infancy? Or what does it profit those who are snatched from this life, lest malice change their understanding or deceit beguile their soul, if a sin which was neither done nor spoken nor thought is, as though it had been committed, thus punished?
12:142
quodsi absurdissimum, insulsissimum, dementissimum est quoslibet homines ex his peccatis, quorum nec reatum ex parentibus trahere, sicut dicitis, nec ea non solum committere, sed nec saltem cogitare potuerunt, esse damnandos, redit ad uos frater ille geminus baptizati non baptizatus et tacitus quaerit a uobis, unde fuerit a fraterna felicitate discretus, cur illa infelicitate punitus, ut illo in dei filios adoptato ipse non acciperet omnibus aetatibus necessarium, sicut fatemini, sacramentum, si quemadmodum nulla est fortuna uel fatum uel apud deum acceptio personarum, ita nullum est gratiae sine meritis donum, nullum originale peccatum.
但若說任何人竟因那些罪而被定罪——這些罪的罪責(按你們所說)他們既不從父母承受,又不僅不能犯、甚至連想都不能想——這是最荒謬、最無味、最瘋狂的事,那麼那雙生的兄弟、那受洗者的未受洗弟兄,便回到你們面前,默默地問你們:他為何被從弟兄的福分中分別出來、為何受那不幸的懲罰,以致當另一個被收養為神之子時,他自己卻未領受那(按你們所承認)對各年齡都必需的聖禮——倘若正如在神那裡並無機運、命運或偏待人,照樣也並無無功而得的恩賜、並無原罪。
But if it is most absurd, most tasteless, most insane that any men whatever should be condemned for those sins whose guilt they neither draw from their parents (as you say), nor could not only commit but not even so much as think — then that twin brother, the unbaptized of the baptized, returns to you, and silently asks of you whence he was separated from his brother's felicity, why he was punished with that unhappiness, so that, while the other was adopted into the sons of God, he himself did not receive the sacrament necessary for all ages (as you confess) — if, just as there is no Fortune or Fate or respect of persons with God, so there is no gift of grace apart from merits, no original sin.
12:143
huic prorsus infanti linguam uestram uocemque summittitis, huic non loquenti quid loquamini non habetis. Iam nunc uideamus, ut possumus, hoc ipsum, quod uolunt praecedere in homine, ut adiutorio gratiae dignus habeatur et cui merito eius non tamquam indebita tribuatur, sed debita gratia retribuatur ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia, uideamus tamen quid illud sit. sub nomine, inquiunt, gratiae ita fatum asserunt, ut dicant, quia, nisi inuito et reluctanti homini inspirauerit boni et ipsius inperfecti cupiditatem, nec a malo declinare nec bonum possit arripere . iam de fato et gratia quam inania loquantur ostendimus.
對這嬰孩,你們的舌頭與聲音全然降服;對這不能說話的,你們無話可說。那麼現在讓我們盡可能地察看這件事本身,就是他們所願要在人裡面先有的東西,好使人被視為配得恩典的幫助,並使恩典賜給他不是像不配得的、乃是像所欠他功勞的——如此恩典便不再是恩典——然而,讓我們察看那究竟是什麼。他們說:「他們(指我們)在恩典之名下如此主張命運,以致說:除非神將善的、甚至那不完全之善本身的渴望,注入不情願、抗拒的人裡面,人就既不能離惡、也不能取善。」我們已經指明,他們論命運與恩典是何等空虛。
To this infant you utterly submit your tongue and voice; to him who does not speak you have nothing to say. Now then let us see, as we can, this very thing which they wish to precede in man, so that he may be held worthy of the help of grace, and so that grace may be rendered to him not as though undeserved but as owed to his merit — and thus grace be no more grace — let us see nevertheless what that is. 'Under the name of grace,' they say, 'they so assert Fate as to say that, unless He inspires into an unwilling and resisting man the desire even of the good, and of that imperfect good itself, he can neither turn away from evil nor lay hold of good.' We have already shown how vainly they speak about Fate and grace.
12:144
nunc illud est, quod debemus aduertere, utrum inuito et reluctanti homini deus inspiret boni cupiditatem, ut iam non sit reluctans, non sit inuitus, sed consentiens bono et uolens bonum. isti enim uolunt in homine ab ipso homine incipere cupiditatem boni, ut huius coepti meritum etiam perficiendi gratia consequatur. si tamen hoc saltem uolunt; Pelagius enim \'facilius\' dicit inpleri quod bonum est, si adiuuet gratia. quo additamento, id est addendo \'facilius\', utique significat hoc se sapere, quod, etiamsi gratiae defuerit adiutorium, potest quamuis difficilius inpleri bonum per liberum arbitrium.
如今這是我們應當留意的:神是否將善的渴望注入不情願、抗拒的人裡面,使他如今不再抗拒、不再不情願,乃是同意善、意欲善。因為這些人希望善的渴望在人裡面從人自己開始,好使那連完成之工的恩典也隨從這開端的功勞——如果他們果真願意連這也承認的話;因為伯拉糾說:若恩典幫助,善就「更容易」得以成就。他藉這附加、即藉加上「更容易」,顯然表明他持這看法:即使缺了恩典的幫助,善也能藉自由意志得以成就,雖然更為困難。
Now this is what we ought to attend to: whether God inspires the desire of the good into an unwilling and resisting man, so that he is now no longer resisting, no longer unwilling, but consenting to the good and willing the good. For these men wish the desire of the good to begin in man from man himself, so that the grace even of completing may follow upon the merit of this beginning — if indeed they wish even this much; for Pelagius says that what is good is fulfilled 'more easily' if grace helps. By which addition, that is, by adding 'more easily,' he surely signifies that he holds this: that even if the help of grace were lacking, the good can be fulfilled, though with more difficulty, through free will.
12:145
sed isti quid in hac re sentiant, non de illo auctore huius heresis praescribamuspermittamus eos cum suo libero arbitrio esse liberos et ab ipso Pelagioatque ista uerba eorum, quae in hac cui respondemus epistula posuerunt, potius adtendamus. Hoc enim nobis obiciendum putarunt, quod \'inuito et reluctanti homini deum dicamus inspirare\' non quantieumque boni, sed \'et ipsius inperfecti cupiditatem\'. fortassis ergo ipsi eo modo saltem seruant locum gratiae, ut sine illa putent hominem posse habere boni, sed inperfecti cupiditatem, perfecti autem non \'facilius\' per illam posse, sed nisi per illam omnino non posse.
但這些人在此事上持何看法,讓我們不從這異端的那位始祖來預作判斷——讓我們容許他們憑自由意志得自由、甚至脫離伯拉糾本人——而寧可留意他們自己在我們所回覆的這封信中所寫下的那些話。因為他們認為應當以此反駁我們:即我們說「神將……注入不情願、抗拒的人裡面」,注入的不是某種大善的渴望,乃是「那不完全之善本身的渴望」。那麼,也許他們以這方式至少為恩典保留了一席之地,即他們認為離了恩典,人能有善的渴望,卻只是不完全之善的;至於完全的善,他們認為藉恩典並非「更容易」得以成就,乃是若非藉恩典就全然不能成就。
But what these men hold in this matter, let us not prejudge from that author of this heresy — let us permit them to be free with their free will even from Pelagius himself — and rather let us attend to those very words of theirs which they have set down in the letter to which we are replying. For they thought this should be objected against us: that we say 'God inspires into an unwilling and resisting man' not the desire of some great good, but 'of that imperfect good itself.' Perhaps, then, they in this way at least reserve a place for grace, so that without it they think a man can have the desire of the good, but of an imperfect good; whereas of the perfect he cannot 'more easily' through it, but cannot at all except through it.
12:146
uerum et sic gratiam dei dicunt secundum merita nostra dari, quod in oriente Pelagius ecclesiasticis gestis damnari timendo damnauit. si enim sine dei gratia per nos incipit cupiditas boni, ipsum coeptum erit meritum, cui tamquam cx debito gratiae ueniat adiutorium, ac sic gratia dei non gratis donabitur, sed secundum meritum nostrum dabitur. dominus autem, ut responderet futuro Pelagio, non ait: \'sine me difficile potestis aliquid facere\', sed ait: sinc me nihil potestis facere. et ut responderet futuris etiam istis in eadem ipsa euangelica sententia, non ait: sine me nihil potestis \'perficere\', sed facere.
但即使如此,他們仍說神的恩典是按我們的功勞賜予的——這正是伯拉糾在東方因懼怕被教會的記錄定罪而加以定罪的。因為若離了神的恩典,善的渴望藉我們自己開始,那開端本身就成了功勞,恩典的幫助就彷彿作為所欠而臨到它;如此神的恩典就不是白白賜予、乃是按我們的功勞賜予了。但主為要回答那將來的伯拉糾,並沒有說「離了我,你們難以做成某事」,乃是說:「離了我,你們就不能做什麼。」並且為要在那同一福音的話中也回答這些人,祂並沒有說「離了我,你們不能『成全』什麼」,乃是說「做」。
But even so they say that the grace of God is given according to our merits — which Pelagius, fearing in the East to be condemned by the ecclesiastical records, condemned. For if without the grace of God the desire of the good begins through ourselves, that very beginning will be a merit, to which help may come as though owed by grace; and thus the grace of God will not be freely given, but will be given according to our merit. But the Lord, that He might answer the future Pelagius, did not say, 'Without me you can do something with difficulty,' but said: 'Without me you can do nothing.' And that He might answer these men too in that same evangelical sentence, He did not say, 'Without me you can perfect nothing,' but 'do.'
12:147
nam si \'perficere\' dixisset, possent isti dicere non ad incipiendum bonum, quod a nobis est, sed ad perficiendum esse dei adiutorium necessarium. uerum audiant et apostolum. dominus enim cum ait: sine me nihil potestis facere, hoc uno ucrbo initium finemque conprehendit; apostolus uero tamquam sententiae dominicae expositor apertius utrumque distinxit dicens: quoniam qui in uobis opus bonum coepit, perficiet usque in diem Christi Iesu. sed in scripturis sanctis apud eundem apostolum isto unde loquimur amplius inuenimus. loquimur enim nunc de boni cupiditate, quam si uolunt a nobis incipere, a domino perfici, uideant quid respondeant dicenti apostolo:
因為祂若說了「成全」,這些人就能說:神的幫助並非為開始那出於我們的善所必需,乃是為成全它所必需。但也讓他們聽使徒的話。因為主說「離了我,你們就不能做什麼」時,藉這一句話包括了開端與終結;但使徒作為主這話的闡釋者,更明白地區分了兩者,說:「那在你們心裡動了善工的,必成全這工,直到基督耶穌的日子。」但在聖經中,在同一使徒那裡,關於我們所論的這事,我們還找到更多。因為我們如今論的是善的渴望,他們若希望它從我們開始、由主成全,就讓他們看看,對那說這話的使徒,他們如何回答:
For if He had said 'perfect,' these men could say that the help of God is necessary not for beginning the good, which is of us, but for perfecting it. But let them hear the Apostle also. For the Lord, when He says, 'Without me you can do nothing,' comprehended beginning and end in this one word; but the Apostle, as an expositor of the Lord's sentence, more openly distinguished both, saying: 'Because He who began a good work in you will perfect it unto the day of Christ Jesus.' But in the holy Scriptures, in the same Apostle, we find still more on this matter of which we are speaking. For we are now speaking of the desire of the good, which, if they wish it to begin from us and to be perfected by the Lord, let them see what they answer to the Apostle who says:
12:148
non quia idonei sumus cogitare aliquid quasi ex nobismet ipsis, sed sufficientia nostra ex deo est. \'cogitare\' ait \'aliquid\', utique bonum; minus est autem cogitare quam cupere. cogitamus quippe omne quod cupimus nec tamen cupimus omne quod cogitamus, quoniam nonnumquam et quod non cupimus cogitamus.
「並不是我們憑自己能夠承擔什麼、以為是出於自己,我們所能承擔的乃是出於神。」他說「承擔某事」——無疑是善事;但「思想」比「渴望」為少。因為凡我們所渴望的,我們都思想;然而我們並不渴望我們所思想的一切,因為有時我們甚至思想那我們並不渴望的。
'Not that we are sufficient to think anything as of ourselves, but our sufficiency is from God.' 'To think,' he says, 'anything' — surely something good; but it is less to think than to desire. For we think all that we desire, yet we do not desire all that we think, since sometimes we think even what we do not desire.
12:149
cum igitur minus sit cogitare quam cuperepotest enim homo cogitare bonum, quod nondum cupit, et proficiendo postea cupere, quod antea non cupiendo cogitauit —, quomodo ad id quod minus est, id est ad cogitandum aliquid boni, non sumus idonei tamquam ex nobismet ipsis, sed sufficientia nostra ex deo est et ad id quod est amplius, id est ad cupiendum aliquid boni, sine diuino adiutorio idonei sumus ex libero arbitrio ? neque enim et hic apostolus ait: non quia idonei sumus cogitare \'quod perfectum est\', tamquam ex nobismet ipsis, sed cogitare ait aliquid, cui contrarium est nihil. unde est illud domini: sine me nihil potestis facere. Sed nimirum quod scriptum est:
因此,既然「思想」比「渴望」為少——因為人能思想一種他尚未渴望的善,並藉日後長進,去渴望那從前他思想卻不渴望的——那麼,對那較少之事,即對思想某種善,我們尚且不能憑自己承擔、我們所能承擔的乃是出於神;對那較大之事,即對渴望某種善,我們反倒能離了神的幫助、憑自由意志承擔嗎?因為在此使徒也並沒有說「並不是我們憑自己能思想那完全的」,乃是說「思想某事」,其反面就是「無」。這正是主那話的出處:「離了我,你們就不能做什麼。」但無疑是因為經上所記的:
Since therefore it is less to think than to desire — for a man can think a good which he does not yet desire, and by advancing afterward desire what he formerly thought without desiring — how is it that for that which is less, namely for thinking anything good, we are not sufficient as of ourselves, but our sufficiency is from God; and yet for that which is more, namely for desiring anything good, we are sufficient of our free will without divine help? For here too the Apostle does not say, 'not that we are sufficient to think what is perfect, as of ourselves,' but he says 'to think anything,' to which the contrary is 'nothing.' Whence comes that word of the Lord: 'Without me you can do nothing.' But doubtless because it is written:
12:150
hominis est praeparare cor et a domino responsio linguae non bene intellegendo falluntur, ut existiment eor praeparare, hoc est bonum inchoare, sine adiutorio gratiae dei ad.hominem pertinere. absit, ut sic intellegant filii promissionis, tamquam cum audierint dominum dicentem: sine me nihil potestis facere, quasi conuincant eum dicentes: \'ecce sine te possumus cor praeparare. aut cum audierint a Paulo apostolo: non quia idonei sumus cogitare aliquid quasi ex nobismet ipsis, sed sufficientia nostra exdeo est, tamquam et ipsum conuincant dicentes: \'ecce idonei sumus ex nobismet ipsis praeparare cor ac per hoc et boni aliquid cogitare\'.
「預備心思在乎人,舌頭的應對由於耶和華」——他們由於不善理解這話而受了欺騙,以致以為預備心思、即開始善,是離了神恩典的幫助而屬乎人的。斷不可讓應許之子如此理解,彷彿當他們聽見主說「離了我,你們就不能做什麼」時,竟像要駁倒祂似地說:「看哪,離了你,我們也能預備心思」;或當他們從使徒保羅聽見「並不是我們憑自己能思想什麼、以為是出於自己,我們所能承擔的乃是出於神」時,竟像要駁倒他似地說:「看哪,我們憑自己就足能預備心思、並藉此思想某種善。」
'It is man's part to prepare the heart, and from the Lord is the answer of the tongue' — by not understanding it well they are deceived, so as to suppose that to prepare the heart, that is, to begin the good, pertains to man without the help of the grace of God. Far be it that the sons of promise should so understand it, as though, when they have heard the Lord saying, 'Without me you can do nothing,' they should as it were refute Him by saying, 'Behold, without you we can prepare the heart'; or when they have heard from Paul the Apostle, 'Not that we are sufficient to think anything as of ourselves, but our sufficiency is from God,' they should as it were refute even him by saying, 'Behold, we are sufficient of ourselves to prepare the heart and thereby also to think something good.'
12:151
quis enim potest sine bona cogitatione ad bonum cor praeparare ? absit, ut sic intellegant nisi superbi sui arbitrii defensores et fidei catholicae desertores. ideo quippe scriptum est: hominis est praeparare cor et a domino responsio linguae, quia homo praeparat cor, non tamen sine adiutorio dei, qui sic tangit cor, ut homo praeparet cor. in responsione autem linguae, id est in eo quod praeparato cordi lingua diuina respondet, nihil operis habet homo, sed totum est a domino deo. Xam sicut dictum est: hominis est praeparare cor et a domino responsio linguae, ita etiam dictum est: ape r i os et adinplebo illud.
因為誰能離了善念而預備心思向善呢?斷不可讓任何人如此理解,惟有那些自己抉擇的驕傲護衛者、大公信仰的背棄者才如此。因此經上記著:「預備心思在乎人,舌頭的應對由於耶和華」,因為人預備心思——卻非離了神的幫助,神如此觸動心,以致人預備心。但在舌頭的應對上,即在那神聖的舌頭應對那已預備之心的事上,人毫無工作,全然出於主神。因為正如所說「預備心思在乎人,舌頭的應對由於耶和華」,照樣也說:「你要大大張口,我就給你充滿。」
For who can prepare the heart unto good without a good thought? Far be it that any should so understand it, save the proud defenders of their own free choice and the deserters of the catholic faith. For it is therefore written, 'It is man's part to prepare the heart, and from the Lord is the answer of the tongue,' because man prepares the heart — yet not without the help of God, who so touches the heart that man prepares the heart. But in the answer of the tongue, that is, in that whereby the divine tongue answers the prepared heart, man has no work at all, but the whole is from the Lord God. For as it is said, 'It is man's part to prepare the heart, and from the Lord is the answer of the tongue,' so also it is said: 'Open your mouth, and I will fill it.'
12:152
quamuis enim nisi adiuuante illo, sine quo nihil possumus facere, os non possumus aperire, tamen nos aperimus illius adiumento et opere nostro, inplet autem illud dominus sine opere nostro. nam quid est praeparare cor et os aperire nisi uoluntatem parare ? et tamen in eisdem litteris legitur: praeparatur uoluntas a domino, et: labia mea aperies et os meum adnuntiabit laudem tuam. ecee deus admonet, ut praeparemus uoluntatem in eo, quod legimus: hominis est praeparare cor, et tamen, ut hoc faciat homo, adiuuat deus, quia praeparatur uoluntas a domino. et \'aperi os\' ita dicit iubendo, ut nemo possit, nisi ipse id faciat adiuuando, cui dicitur: labia mea aperies.
因為雖然若非那位、缺了祂我們就不能做什麼的那位幫助,我們就不能張口,然而我們是藉祂的相助、並藉我們自己的工作張口;但主卻不藉我們的工作充滿它。因為預備心思、張口,不就是預備意志嗎?然而在同一經卷中讀到:「意志由主預備」,以及:「主啊,求你使我嘴唇張開,我的口便傳揚讚美你的話。」看哪,神在我們所讀「預備心思在乎人」中勸勉我們預備意志;然而為使人能行此,神幫助,因為「意志由主預備」。祂說「你要張口」,是以命令的方式說,以致無人能做,除非祂親自藉幫助去做——就是那被對之說「求你使我嘴唇張開」的那一位。
For although, unless He helps whose help we cannot do anything without, we cannot open the mouth, yet we open it by His aid and our own work; but the Lord fills it without our work. For what is it to prepare the heart and to open the mouth but to prepare the will? And yet in the same writings it is read: 'The will is prepared by the Lord,' and: 'You will open my lips, and my mouth shall declare your praise.' Behold, God admonishes that we should prepare the will, in that we read, 'It is man's part to prepare the heart'; and yet, that man may do this, God helps, because 'the will is prepared by the Lord.' And He says 'Open your mouth' by commanding in such a way that no one can do it unless He Himself does it by helping — He to whom it is said, 'You will open my lips.'
12:153
an numquid isti usque adeo desipiunt, ut aliud os, aliud labia esse contendant et mirabili uanitate hominem dicant os aperire, labia hominis deum? quamquam deus illos et ab hac absurditate conpescit, ubi ad Moysen famulum suum dicit: ego aperiam os tuum et instruam te quae de beas loqui. in sententia ergo illa, ubi dicitur: aperi os et adinplebo illud, quasi unum eorum uidetur ad hominem pertinere, alterum ad deum, in hac autem, ubi dicitur: ego aperiam os tuum et instruam te, utrumque ad deum. quare hoc, nisi quia in uno istorum cooperatur homini facienti, alterum solus facit?
抑或這些人竟愚昧到這地步,主張口是一回事、嘴唇是另一回事,並以奇異的虛妄說:人張口、神卻張人的嘴唇嗎?其實神甚至攔阻他們免於這荒謬,在祂對祂僕人摩西所說:「我要開你的口,教訓你所當說的。」那麼在那說「你要張口,我就給你充滿」的話中,其一似乎屬乎人、另一屬乎神;但在這說「我要開你的口、教訓你」的話中,兩者都屬乎神。這是為何,若非因為在其一中祂與行動的人合作,而另一則是祂獨自去做呢?
Or do these men perhaps so far dote as to contend that the mouth is one thing and the lips another, and with wonderful vanity say that man opens the mouth, but God the lips of man? Although God restrains them even from this absurdity, where He says to Moses His servant: 'I will open your mouth and instruct you what you ought to speak.' In that sentence, then, where it is said, 'Open your mouth, and I will fill it,' one of them seems to pertain to man, the other to God; but in this one, where it is said, 'I will open your mouth and instruct you,' both pertain to God. Why is this, unless because in the one of these He cooperates with man who is acting, but the other He alone does?
12:154
Quapropter multa deus facit in homine bona, quae non facit homo, nulla uero facit homo, quae non deus facit ut faciat homo. proinde cupiditas boni non homini a domino esset, si bonum non esset; si autem bonum est, non nisi ab illo nobis est, qui summe atque ineommutabiliter bonus est. quid est enim boni cupiditas nisi caritas, de qua Iohannes apostolus sine ambiguitate loquitur dicens: caritas ex deo est? nec initium eius ex nobis et perfectio eius ex deo, sed, si caritas ex deo est, tota nobis ex deo est. aucrtat enim deus hanc amentiam, ut in donis eius nos priores faciamus, posteriorem ipsum, quoniam misericordia eius praeueniet me et ipse est, cui fideliter ucracitcrque cantatur:
因此,神在人裡面行許多善事,是人所不行的;但人所行的善,沒有一樣不是神使人去行的。照樣,善的渴望若非善的,就不會從主臨到人;但它若是善的,那麼除了從那至高而不變之善者以外,它就不是我們的。因為善的渴望不就是愛嗎?使徒約翰毫不含糊地論到它說:「愛是從神來的。」它的開端也不是出於我們、它的成全出於神;乃是若愛是從神來的,那麼它的全部對我們都是從神來的。願神除掉這瘋狂,免得我們在祂的恩賜中把自己當作在先的、把祂當作在後的,既然「祂的慈愛必迎著我來」——並且祂正是那被人以信實與真誠所歌頌的:
Wherefore God does many good things in man which man does not do; but man does none which God does not cause man to do. Accordingly, the desire of the good would not come to man from the Lord if it were not good; but if it is good, it is not ours except from Him who is supremely and immutably good. For what is the desire of the good but charity, of which the Apostle John speaks without ambiguity, saying: 'Charity is of God'? Nor is its beginning of us and its perfection of God; but if charity is of God, the whole of it is of God for us. For may God avert this madness, that in His gifts we should make ourselves the prior and Him the posterior, since 'His mercy shall go before me' — and He it is to whom it is faithfully and truthfully sung:
12:155
quoniam prae uenisti eum in benedictionibus dulcedinis. et quid hic aptius intellegitur quam ipsa de qua loquimur cupiditas boni? tunc enim bonum concupisci incipit, quando dulcescere coeperit; quando autem timore poenae, non amore iustitiae fit bonum, nondum bene fit bonum nec fit in corde, quod fieri uidetur in opere, quando mallet homo non facere, si posset inpune. ergo benedictio dulcedinis est gratia dei, qua fit in nobis, ut nos delectet et cupiamus, hoc est amemus, quod praecipit nobis. in qua si nos non praeuenit deus, non solum non perficitur, sed nec inchoatur ex nobis. si enim sine illo nihil possumus facere, profecto nec incipere nec perficere, quia, ut incipiamus, dictum est:
「因為你以美善的福迎著他來。」在此還有什麼比我們所論的善的渴望本身,更適合被理解的呢?因為善開始被渴望,正是在它開始變得甘甜之時;但當善是出於懼怕刑罰、而非出於愛慕公義而行時,善還未被善善地行,那看似在行為中行出的,並未在心中行出,因為人若能不受懲罰,寧可不行它。所以美善的福就是神的恩典,藉此在我們裡面成就:使祂所吩咐我們的,令我們喜悅,並使我們渴望——就是愛——它。在這事上,神若不先於我們,它非但不得成全,甚至不由我們開始。因為我們若離了祂就不能做什麼,那麼我們確實既不能開始、也不能成全;因為為使我們開始,經上說:
'For you have gone before him with the blessings of sweetness.' And what here is more fitly understood than that very desire of the good of which we speak? For the good then begins to be desired when it begins to grow sweet; but when the good is done through fear of punishment, not through love of righteousness, the good is not yet well done, nor is that done in the heart which seems to be done in the deed, when a man would rather not do it, if he could with impunity. Therefore the blessing of sweetness is the grace of God, whereby it comes to pass in us that what He commands us delights us and we desire — that is, we love — it. In which, if God does not go before us, not only is it not perfected, but not even begun by us. For if without Him we can do nothing, assuredly we can neither begin nor perfect; because, that we may begin, it is said:
12:156
misericordia eius praeueniet m e, et ut perficiamus, dictum est: misericordia eius subsequetur tur me. Quid est ergo, quod in consequentibus, ubi ca, quae ipsi sentiunt, commemorant, dicunt se confiteri \'gratiam quoque adiuuare uniuscuiusque bonum propositum, non tamen reluctanti studium uirtutis inmittere\'? hoc quippe ita dicunt, uclut homo a se ipso sine adiutorio dei habeat propositum bonum studiumque uirtutis, quo merito praecedente dignus sit adiuuari dei gratia subsequente. putant enim fortasse ita dixisse apostolum:
「祂的慈愛必迎著我來」;為使我們成全,經上說:「祂的慈愛必隨我而來。」那麼,在接下來的話中,當他們述說自己所持的看法時,說他們承認「恩典也輔助各人的善願,然而並不將德行的追求強加於抗拒者」,這是什麼意思呢?因為他們如此說,彷彿人從自己、離了神的幫助,就有善願和德行的追求,藉這在先的功勞,人就配得那在後的神恩之助。因為他們或許以為使徒是這樣說的:
'His mercy shall go before me'; and that we may perfect, it is said: 'His mercy shall follow after me.' What, then, is it that in what follows, where they mention what they themselves hold, they say they confess 'that grace also aids the good purpose of each one, yet does not force the pursuit of virtue upon one who resists'? For they say this in such a way as though a man had, from himself, without the help of God, a good purpose and the pursuit of virtue, by which merit going before he should be worthy to be aided by the grace of God following after. For they perhaps think that the Apostle spoke thus:
12:157
scimus quia diligentibus deum omnia cooperantur in bonum m his, qui secundum propositum uocati sunt, ut propositum hominis uellct intellegi, quod propositum tamquam bonum meritum sequatur misericordia uocantis dei, ignorantes ideo dictum esse: qui secundum propositum uocati sunt, ut dei, non hominis propositum intellegatur, quo eos, quos praesciui t et praedestinauit conformes imaginis filii u i, elegit ante mundi constitutionem. non enim omnes uocati secundum propositum sunt uocati, quoniam multi uocati, pauci electi. ipsi ergo secundum propositum uocati, qui electi ante constitutionem mundi. de hoc proposito dei dictum est et illud, quod iam commemoraui de geminis Esau et Iacob:
「我們知道,萬事都互相效力,叫愛神的人得益處,就是按祂旨意被召的人」——彷彿要人理解的是人的旨意,這旨意作為善的功勞,被那呼召之神的憐憫所隨從;他們卻不知道,之所以說「按祂旨意被召的人」,是要人理解為神的、而非人的旨意,神藉這旨意,在創世以前揀選了那些祂所預知、並預定要效法祂兒子形像的人。因為並非一切被召的都是按祂旨意被召的,既然「被召的人多,選上的人少」。那麼,那些按祂旨意被召的,就是那在創世以前被揀選的人。論到神這旨意,也說了我已提過的、關於雙生子以掃和雅各的那話:
'We know that to those who love God all things work together for good, to those who according to His purpose are called' — as though man's purpose were meant to be understood, which purpose, as a good merit, the mercy of the calling God should follow; not knowing that it was therefore said, 'who according to His purpose are called,' so that God's purpose, not man's, should be understood, whereby He chose before the foundation of the world those whom He foreknew and predestinated to be conformed to the image of His Son. For not all the called are called according to His purpose, since 'many are called, but few are chosen.' Those, then, are called according to His purpose who are chosen before the foundation of the world. Of this purpose of God was said also that which I have already mentioned concerning the twins Esau and Jacob:
12:158
ut secundumelectionem propositum dei maneret, non ex operibus, sed ex uocante dictum est ei quia maior seruiet minori. hoc propositum dei et illo commemoratur loco; ubi ad Timotheum scribens ait:conlabora euangelio secundum uirtutem dei saluos nos facientis et uocantis uocatione sua sancta non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum suum propositum et gratiam, quae data est nobis in Christo Iesu ante saecula aeterna, manifestata autem nunc per aduentum saluatoris nostri Iesu Christi. hoc ergo est propositum dei, unde dicitur: omnia cooperantur in bonum his, qui secundum propositum uocati sunt.
「為要顯明神揀選的旨意得以堅立,不在乎行為,乃在乎那呼召者,神就對利百加說:將來大的要服事小的。」神這旨意在那處也被提及,就是他寫信給提摩太時所說的:「你要照著神的能力,與福音同受苦難;神救了我們,以聖召召我們,不是按我們的行為,乃是按祂自己的旨意和恩典;這恩典是萬古之先,在基督耶穌裡賜給我們的,但如今藉著我們救主基督耶穌的顯現才表明出來。」那麼,這就是神的旨意,正因此才說:「萬事都互相效力,叫那按祂旨意被召的人得益處。」
'That the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of Him who calls, it was said to her that the elder shall serve the younger.' This purpose of God is also mentioned in that place where, writing to Timothy, he says: 'Labor together for the gospel according to the power of God, who saves us and calls us with His holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace, which was given to us in Christ Jesus before the ages of eternity, but is now made manifest by the coming of our Savior Jesus Christ.' This, then, is the purpose of God, whence it is said: 'All things work together for good to those who according to His purpose are called.'
12:159
hominis autem propositum bonum adiuuat quidem subsequens gratia, sed nec ipsum esset nisi praecederet gratia. studium quoque hominis, quod dicitur bonum, quamuis, cum esse coeperit, adiuuetur gratia, non tamen incipit sine gratia, sed ab illo inspiratur, de quo dicit apostolus: gratias autem deo, qui dedit idem studium pro uobis in corde Titi. si studium, quisque ut pro aliis habeat, deus dat, ut pro se ipso habeat, quis alius est daturus?
人向善的意願固然有隨後而來的恩典相助,但若非恩典先行,這意願本身也不會存在。人所謂善的熱忱,雖然在開始存在之後有恩典相助,卻也不是無恩典而開始的,乃是由那一位所感動的;使徒論到祂說:「感謝神,把這樣熱切的心賜給提多,叫他為你們著想。」若神賜人為別人存熱心,那麼叫人為自己存熱心的,又是誰呢?
A man's good purpose is indeed aided by the grace that follows, yet it would not even exist unless grace preceded it. A man's zeal too, which is called good, although it is aided by grace once it has begun to be, nevertheless does not begin without grace, but is inspired by Him of whom the Apostle says: 'But thanks be to God, who put the same zeal for you into the heart of Titus.' If God gives that a man should have zeal on behalf of others, who else is going to give that he should have it for his own self?
12:160
Quae cum ita sint, nihil in scripturis sanctis homini a domino uideo iuberi propter probandum liberum arbitrium, quod non inueniatur uel dari ab eius bonitate uel posci propter adiutorium gratiae demonstrandum nec omnino incipit homo ex malo in bonum per initium fidei commutari, nisi hoc in illo agat indebita et gratuita misericordia dei. de qua suam cogitationem recolens quidam, sicut legimus in Psalmis: numquid obliuiscetur, inquit, misereri deus aut continebit in ira sua miserationes suas? et dixi: nunc coepi, haec inmutatio dexterae excelsi. cum ergo dixisset: nunc coepi, non dixit haec inmutatio \'arbitrii mei\', sed dexterae excelsi.
既然如此,我在聖經中看不到主為證明自由意志而命令人的任何事,是不能被發現或是出於祂的良善所賜、或是為顯明恩典之助而被求取的;人也絕不會藉信德的開端從惡轉向善,除非神那不配得且白白的憐憫在他裡面成就此事。有人默想這憐憫,正如我們在詩篇中所讀:他說:「難道神忘記開恩,因發怒就止住祂的慈悲嗎?」我便說:「我如今才開始;這是至高者右手的改變。」所以他既說「我如今才開始」,就沒有說「這是我意志的改變」,乃是說「至高者右手的改變」。
Since these things are so, I see nothing in the Holy Scriptures commanded to man by the Lord for the proving of free will, which is not found to be either given by His goodness or asked for in order to show the help of grace; nor does a man begin at all to be changed from evil to good through the beginning of faith, unless the undeserved and gratuitous mercy of God works this in him. Recalling his own reflection upon this mercy, a certain man says, as we read in the Psalms: 'Will God, then, forget to be merciful, or will He in His anger shut up His mercies?' And I said: 'Now I have begun; this is the change of the right hand of the Most High.' When therefore he had said, 'Now I have begun,' he did not say, 'this is the change of my own will,' but 'of the right hand of the Most High.'
12:161
sic itaque dei gratia cogitetur, ut ab initio bonae mutationis suae usque in finem consummationis qui gloriatur in domino glorietur, quia, sicut nemo potest bonum perficere sine domino, sic nemo incipere sine domino. sed hic sit huius uoluminis terminus, ut legentis reficiatur intentio et ad sequentia reparetur. LIBER TERTIVS. Adhuc ca sequuntur quae calumniose nobis obiciunt, nondum ea quae ipsi sentiunt pertexere incipiunt. sed ne prolixitas uoluminum offenderet, haec ipsa quae obiciunt in duos libros partiti sumus; quorum superiore finito, qui totius huius operis liber secundus est, hinc ordimur alterum et eum tertium primo secundoque coniungimus.
因此當這樣思想神的恩典:從他向善改變之始,直到其成全之終,誇口的當指著主誇口;因為正如無人能離了主而成就善,同樣無人能離了主而開始善。但就以此作本卷之終,好叫讀者的注意力得以恢復,準備繼續下文。第三卷。至此所述的,是他們誣蔑地反對我們的話;他們尚未開始編織自己所主張的觀點。但恐怕卷帙過長使人厭煩,我們便把他們所反對的這些話分為兩卷;前卷既已完結,就是這全部著作的第二卷,我們從這裡開始另一卷,把它作為第三卷接續於第一、第二卷之後。
Thus therefore let the grace of God be considered, so that from the beginning of his good change even to the end of its completion, he who glories may glory in the Lord; because, just as no one can accomplish good without the Lord, so no one can begin it without the Lord. But let this be the end of this volume, that the reader's attention may be refreshed and made ready for what follows. BOOK THREE. Thus far follow the things which they slanderously object against us; they do not yet begin to weave together the things which they themselves hold. But lest the length of the volumes should give offence, we have divided these very objections into two books; and the former having been finished, which is the second book of this whole work, from here we begin the other, and join it as a third to the first and the second.
12:162
\'Legem ueteris testamenti nos\' aiunt \'dicere non ob hoc datam fuisse, ut iustifiearet oboedientes, sed ut grauioris fieret causa peccati\'. prorsus non intellegunt quid de lege dicamus, quia id quod dicit apostolus, quem non intellegunt, dicimus. quis enim dicat non iustificari eos qui sunt legi oboedientes, quando, nisi iustificarentur, non possent esse oboedientes? sed dicimus lege fieri, ut deus quid fieri uelit audiatur, gratia uero fieri, ut legi oboediatur; non enim auditores legis, ait apostolus, iusti sunt apud deum, sed factores legis iustificabuntur. lex ergo auditores iustitiae facit, gratia factores.
他們說我們主張「舊約的律法之所以被賜下,不是為要稱義那順從的人,而是為要成為更重之罪的緣由」。他們全然不明白我們論律法所說的是什麼,因為我們所說的,正是他們所不明白的使徒之言。誰能說順從律法的人不得稱義呢?既然若非稱義,他們就不能順從。但我們說:藉著律法,人得以聽見神所願意成就的;藉著恩典,人得以順從律法。使徒說:「原來在神面前,不是聽律法的為義,乃是行律法的稱義。」所以律法造就義的聽者,恩典造就義的行者。
They say that we assert 'the law of the Old Testament was not given in order to justify the obedient, but that it might become the cause of graver sin.' They utterly fail to understand what we say about the law, for we say that which the Apostle says, whom they do not understand. For who would say that those who are obedient to the law are not justified, since, unless they were justified, they could not be obedient? But we say that it is brought about by the law that men should hear what God wills to be done, and by grace that the law should be obeyed; for 'not the hearers of the law,' says the Apostle, 'are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.' The law therefore makes hearers of righteousness, grace makes doers.
12:163
quod enim inpossibile erat legis, ait idem apostolus, in quo infirmabatur per carnem m, misit deus filium suum in similitudine carnis peccati et de peccato damnauit peccatum in carne, ut iustitia legis inpleretur in nobis, qui non secundum carnem ambulamus, sed secundum spirit u m. ecce quod dicimus, orent, ut aliquando intellegant, non litigent, ut numquam intellegant. inpossibile enim est legem inplere per carnem, hoc est per carnalem praesumptionem, qua superbi ignorantes dei iustitiam, id est quae ex deo est homini ut sit iustus, et suam uolentes constituere, tamquam per eorum non adiutum diuinitus arbitrium lex possit inplcri, iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti.
這同一位使徒說:「律法既因肉體軟弱,有所不能行的,神就差遣自己的兒子,成為罪身的形狀,為罪的緣故,在肉體中定了罪案,使律法的義成就在我們這不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈的人身上。」這就是我們所說的。願他們祈禱,好叫他們終有一日能明白,不要爭辯到永不明白。因為靠肉體、就是靠屬肉體的自恃,是不可能成全律法的;驕傲的人藉此不明白神的義(就是那從神而來、使人得以為義的義),想要立自己的義,彷彿律法可以藉他們未蒙神助的意志而成全,於是就不服神的義。
For 'what was impossible for the law,' says the same Apostle, 'in that it was weak through the flesh, God sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and concerning sin condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh, but according to the Spirit.' Behold what we say. Let them pray that at some time they may understand, not wrangle that they may never understand. For it is impossible to fulfil the law through the flesh, that is, through carnal presumption, by which the proud, being ignorant of God's righteousness—that is, the righteousness which is from God so that a man may be righteous—and wishing to establish their own, as though the law could be fulfilled through their will unaided by God, have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God.
12:164
ideo iustitia legis in eis inpletur, qui non secundum carnem ambulant, id est secundum hominem ignorantem dei iustitiam et suam uolentem constituere, sed ambulant secundum spiritum. quis autem ambulat secundum spiritum, nisi quisquis agitur dei spiritu? quotquot enim spiritu dei aguntur, hi filii sunt dei. ergo littera occidit, spiritus autem uiuificat. nec littera malum est, quia occidit, sed malos praeuaricatione conuincit. lex enim sancta et mandatum sanctum et iustum et bonum. quod ergo bonum est, inquit, mihi factum est mors? absit. sed peccatum, u t appareat peccatu m, per bonum mihi operatum est mortem, ut fiat supra modum peccator aut peccatum per mandatum.
所以律法的義成就在那些不隨從肉體(就是不隨從那不明白神的義、想要立自己義的人)、卻隨從聖靈而行的人身上。誰是隨從聖靈而行呢?豈不是凡被神的靈引導的人麼?「因為凡被神的靈引導的,都是神的兒子。」所以「那字句是叫人死,聖靈是叫人活」。字句並非因叫人死而為惡,乃是藉人的過犯定惡人有罪。「律法是聖潔的,誡命也是聖潔、公義、良善的。既然如此,那良善的是叫我死嗎?斷乎不是。叫我死的乃是罪。但罪藉著那良善的叫我死,就顯出真是罪,叫罪因著誡命更顯出是惡極了。」
Therefore the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in those who walk not according to the flesh—that is, according to the man who is ignorant of God's righteousness and wishes to establish his own—but who walk according to the Spirit. And who walks according to the Spirit, save whoever is led by the Spirit of God? 'For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God.' Therefore 'the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.' Nor is the letter evil because it kills, but it convicts the wicked of transgression. 'For the law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good. Was then that which is good,' he says, 'made death to me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, worked death to me through that which is good, that sin through the commandment might become sinful above measure.'
12:165
ecce quod est \'littera occidit\'. aculeus enim mortis est peccatum, uirtus autem peccati lex; auget quippe prohibendo peccati desideria et inde occidit, nisi subueniendo uiuificet gratia. Ecce quod dicimus, ecce unde nobis obiciunt, quod sic \'legem\' dicamus \'datam ut grauioris sit causa peccati\', non audientes apostolum dicentem: lex enim iram operatur; ubi enim non est lex, nec praeuaricatio, et: lex praeuaricationis gratia proposita est, donec ueniret semen cui promissum est, et: si dataesset lex quae posset uiuificare, omnino ex lege esset iustitia. sed conclusit scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus .
「那字句是叫人死」,其意在此。「死的毒鉤就是罪,罪的權勢就是律法」;因為律法藉著禁止增添了罪的私慾,於是就叫人死,除非恩典施以援手叫人活。這就是我們所說的,這正是他們反對我們的根據,說我們如此主張「律法被賜下是為作更重之罪的緣由」;他們卻不聽使徒所說:「律法是惹動忿怒的,哪裡沒有律法,那裡就沒有過犯」;又說:「律法是為過犯添上的,等候那蒙應許的子孫來到」;又說:「若曾傳一個能叫人活的律法,義就誠然本乎律法了。但聖經把眾人都圈在罪裡,使所應許的福因信耶穌基督賜給那信的人。」
Behold what 'the letter kills' means. 'For the sting of death is sin, but the power of sin is the law'; for by forbidding it increases the desires of sin, and thence it kills, unless grace by its succour gives life. Behold what we say; behold on what ground they object against us, that we so say 'the law was given to be the cause of graver sin,' not hearing the Apostle who says: 'For the law works wrath; for where there is no law, there is no transgression'; and: 'The law of transgression was ordained until the seed should come to whom the promise was made'; and: 'If a law had been given which could give life, righteousness would altogether have been by the law. But the Scripture has concluded all things under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.'
12:166
hinc est quod uetus testamentum ex monte Sina, ubi lex data est, in seruitutcm generat, quod est Agar. nos autem, inquit, non sumus ancillae filii, sedliberae. non sunt itaque filii liberae, qui legem acceperunt litterae, qua possent non solum peccatores, uerum etiam praeuaricatores insuper demonstrari, sed qui spiritum gratiae, quo lex ipsa sancta et iusta et bona possit inpleri. ecce quod dicimus, intendant et non contendant, inluminentur et non calumnientur. Baptisma quoque, inquiunt, non uere homines nouos facere asserunt, id est non plenam dare remissionem peccatorum, sed ex parte filios dei fieri, ex parte autem saeculi filios, id est diaboli, remanere contendunt .
因此舊約,就是從律法所賜之地西乃山而出的,是生子為奴的,這就是夏甲。他說:「但我們不是使女的兒女,乃是自主婦人的兒女。」所以那些領受了字句律法的,並不是自主婦人的兒女;那律法只能顯明他們不但是罪人,甚至更是違犯者;惟有那些領受了恩典之靈的,才是自主婦人的兒女,藉這靈,那聖潔、公義、良善的律法才能成全。這就是我們所說的:願他們留心而不爭辯,得光照而不誣蔑。他們又說我們主張洗禮並不真使人成為新人,就是不賜下罪的完全赦免,而堅稱人一面成為神的兒子,一面仍作世界(就是魔鬼)的兒子。
Hence it is that the Old Testament, from Mount Sinai where the law was given, gives birth to bondage, which is Hagar. 'But we,' he says, 'are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.' They therefore are not children of the free who received the law of the letter, by which they could be shown to be not only sinners but even transgressors besides, but those who received the Spirit of grace, by which that very law, holy and just and good, can be fulfilled. Behold what we say: let them give heed and not contend, let them be enlightened and not slander. They say further that we assert baptism does not truly make men new, that is, does not give full remission of sins, but that they contend men become partly sons of God and partly remain sons of the world, that is, of the devil.
12:167
mentiuntur, insidiantur, tergiucrsantur; non hoc dicimus. omnes enim homines, qui sunt filii diaboli, etiam filios saeculi, non autem omnes filios saeculi etiam filios diaboli dicimus. absit enim ut filios diaboli dicamus fuisse sanctos patres Abraham, Isaac et Iacob et alios huiusmodi, quando per nuptias generabant, et eos fideles, qui usque nunc et deinceps adhuc generant. nec tamen possumus contradicere domino dicenti: filii saeculi huius nubunt et tradunt ad nuptias. quidam ergo filii saeculi huius sunt et tamen filii diaboli non sunt; quamuis enim diabolus auctor sit et princeps omnium peccatorum, non tamen filios diaboli faciunt quaecumque peccata.
他們說謊、設下網羅、含糊其辭;我們並沒有這樣說。因為我們說:凡作魔鬼兒子的人,也都是世界的兒子;但並非凡作世界兒子的人也都是魔鬼的兒子。斷乎不可說聖潔的先祖亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各和其他這樣的人是魔鬼的兒子,因他們藉婚姻生養兒女;也不可如此說那些直到如今、並今後仍生養兒女的信徒。然而我們不能違背主所說的:「這世界的人有娶有嫁。」所以有些人是這世界的兒子,卻不是魔鬼的兒子;因為魔鬼雖是一切罪的創始者和首領,卻並非凡犯的罪都使人成為魔鬼的兒子。
They lie, they lay snares, they equivocate; this we do not say. For we say that all men who are sons of the devil are also sons of the world, but not that all sons of the world are also sons of the devil. God forbid that we should say the holy patriarchs Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and others of the same kind were sons of the devil, when they begot children through marriage, and those faithful ones who up to now and henceforth still beget children. Yet we cannot contradict the Lord who says: 'The sons of this world marry and are given in marriage.' Some therefore are sons of this world and yet are not sons of the devil; for although the devil is the author and prince of all sins, yet not every sin makes a man a son of the devil.
12:168
peccant enim et filii dei, quoniam, si dixerint se non habere peccatum, se ipsos seducunt et ueritas in eis non est, sed ea condicione peccant, qua sunt adhuc filii huius saeculi; quaucro gratia sunt filii dei, non utique peccant, quia omnis qui natus est ex deo non peccat. filios autem diaboli infidelitas facit, quod peccatum proprie uocatur, quasi solum sit, si non exprimatur quale peccatum sit, sicut apostolus cum dicitur, si non exprimatur quis apostolus, non intellegitur nisi Paulus, quia pluribus est epistulis notior et plus omnibus illis laborauit. unde quod ait dominus de spiritu sancto: ipse arguet mundum de peccato, infidelitatem intellegi uoluit. hoc enim cum exponeret ait:
因為神的兒子也犯罪,既然「他們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在他們心裡了」;但他們犯罪,乃是就他們仍是這世界兒子的這一層而言;至於他們藉恩典作神兒子的這一層,就斷不犯罪,「因為凡從神生的,就不犯罪」。惟有不信使人作魔鬼的兒子,這被特稱為「罪」,彷彿它是唯一的罪,若不指明是何種罪。正如提到「使徒」時,若不指明是哪位使徒,人所理解的就只有保羅,因為他藉眾多書信更為人所知,並「比眾使徒格外勞苦」。因此主論到聖靈所說的:「祂要叫世人為罪自己責備自己」,祂的意思乃是不信;因為當祂解明此事時,就說:
For the sons of God also sin, since, 'if they say they have no sin, they deceive themselves, and the truth is not in them'; but they sin under that condition by which they are still sons of this world; whereas insofar as by grace they are sons of God, they surely do not sin, 'because everyone who is born of God does not sin.' But it is unfaithfulness that makes sons of the devil, which is properly called 'sin,' as though it were the only one, if it is not expressed what kind of sin it is—just as when 'the Apostle' is spoken of, if it is not expressed which apostle, none is understood but Paul, because he is better known by his many epistles and 'laboured more than all of them.' Hence what the Lord says of the Holy Spirit: 'He shall convict the world of sin,' He willed to be understood as unfaithfulness. For when He explained this, He said:
12:169
de peccato quidem, quia non credi derunt in me, et ubi ait: si non uenis seme te locutus eis fuissem, peccatum non haberent. non enim peccatum antea non habebant, sed ipsam uoluit intellegi diffidentiam, qua nec praesenti et loquenti crediderunt pertinentes ad eum, de quo dicit apostolus: secundum principem potestatis aeris, qui nunc operatur in filiis diffidentiae. ergo in quibus non est fides, filii sunt diaboli, quia non habent in interiore homine cur eis dimittatur quidquid hominis infirmitate uel ignoratione uel omnino aliqua mala uoluntate committitur;
「為罪,是因他們不信我」;祂又說:「我若沒有來教訓他們,他們就沒有罪。」並不是說他們先前沒有罪,乃是祂要人明白那不信本身,就是他們連對親臨並說話的祂也不信,這等人屬乎那一位——使徒論到他說:「順從空中掌權者的首領,就是現今在悖逆之子心中運行的邪靈。」所以那些心中沒有信德的人是魔鬼的兒子,因為他們在內心裡沒有那能使他們得赦免的憑藉,好叫凡因人的軟弱、無知或任何惡意所犯的罪都能得赦;
'Of sin, indeed, because they did not believe in me'; and where He says: 'If I had not come and spoken to them, they would have no sin.' For it is not that they previously had no sin, but He willed that unbelief itself be understood, by which they did not believe even Him present and speaking, belonging to him of whom the Apostle says: 'according to the prince of the power of the air, who now works in the sons of unbelief.' Therefore those in whom there is no faith are sons of the devil, because they have not in the inner man that by which whatever is committed through human weakness or ignorance or any evil will at all may be forgiven them;
12:170
illi autem filii dei, qui utique si dixerint se non habere peccatum, se ipsos decipiunt et ueritas in eis non est, profecto, quod sequitur: \'cum confitentur peccata sua\' — quod filii diaboli non faciunt uel non secundum fidem quae filiorum dei propria est faciunt —, \'fidelis est et iustus qui dimittat eis peccata et mundet eos ab omni iniquitate\'. ut autem plenius intellegatur quod dicimus, audiatur ipse Iesus, qui filiis dei utique loquebatur dicens: si autem uos cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis uestris, quanto magis pater uester, qui in caelis est, dabit bona petentibusse!si enim filii dei non essent, non eis diceret: pateruester, qui in caelis est.
至於神的兒子,即或「他們說自己無罪,就是自欺,真理不在他們心裡」,然而在下文所說的——「當他們承認自己的罪」(這是魔鬼的兒子所不作的,或不照著神兒子所特有的信德去作)——「神是信實的、公義的,必赦免他們的罪,洗淨他們一切的不義」。為使我們所說的更充分明白,且聽耶穌自己所說的話;祂正是對神的兒子說:「你們雖然不好,尚且知道拿好東西給兒女,何況你們在天上的父,豈不更把好東西給求祂的人麼?」因為他們若不是神的兒子,祂就不會對他們說「你們在天上的父」。
but those are sons of God who, even if 'they say they have no sin, deceive themselves and the truth is not in them,' assuredly, in what follows—'when they confess their sins' (which sons of the devil do not do, or do not do according to the faith which is proper to the sons of God)—'He is faithful and just to forgive them their sins and to cleanse them from all iniquity.' And that what we say may be more fully understood, let Jesus Himself be heard, who was surely speaking to the sons of God when He said: 'If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask Him!' For if they were not sons of God, He would not say to them: 'Your Father who is in heaven.'
12:171
et tamen eos malos esse dicit et nosse bona dare filiis suis. numquid inde mali, unde filii dei? absit, sed inde mali, unde adhuc filii saeculi, iam tamen filii dei facti pignore spiritus sancti. Baptismus igitur abluit quidem peccata omnia, prorsus omnia factorum, dictorum, cogitatorum, siue originalia siue addita siue quae ignoranter siue quae scienter admissa sunt; sed non aufert infirmitatem, cui regeneratus resistit, quando bonum agonem luctatur, consentit autem, quando sicut homo in aliquo delicto praeoccupatur, propter illud gaudens in actione gratiarum, propter hoc autem gemens in allegatione orationum, ibi dicens: quid retribuam domino pro omnibus quae retribuit mihi ? hic dicens:
然而祂說他們是不好的,卻知道拿好東西給兒女。難道他們作神兒子的這一層與他們是不好的乃是同一件事麼?斷乎不是;乃是就他們仍作世界兒子的這一層說他們是不好的,雖然他們已憑聖靈為質而作了神的兒子。所以洗禮固然洗去一切的罪,絕對是一切——無論是行為、言語、意念上的,無論是原罪或後加之罪,無論是無知中或明知而犯的;但它並不除去那軟弱,重生的人在善的爭戰中要抵擋它,卻在他如常人一般被過犯所勝時順從它;就前者而言,他在感恩中歡喜;就後者而言,他在禱告的祈求中歎息;在那裡說:「我拿什麼報答耶和華向我所賜的一切厚恩?」在這裡說:
And yet He says that they are evil, and know how to give good things to their children. Are they then evil in respect of the same thing whereby they are sons of God? God forbid; but they are evil in respect of that whereby they are still sons of the world, though already made sons of God by the pledge of the Holy Spirit. Baptism therefore indeed washes away all sins, absolutely all—of deeds, words, thoughts—whether original or added, whether committed in ignorance or knowingly; but it does not take away the weakness which the regenerate man resists when he strives in the good contest, but consents to when, as a man, he is overtaken in some fault; rejoicing on account of the former in the giving of thanks, but groaning on account of the latter in the pleading of prayers, there saying: 'What shall I render to the Lord for all that He has rendered to me?' here saying:
12:172
dimitte nobis debita nostra; propter illud dicens: diligam te, domine, uirtus mea, propter hoc dicens: miserere mei, domine, quoniam infirmus sum; propter illud dicens: oculim eis emper ad dominum, quoniam ipse euellet de laqueo pedes meos, propter hoc dicens:
「免我們的債」;就前者而言,說:「耶和華,我的力量啊,我愛你」;就後者而言,說:「耶和華啊,求你可憐我,因為我軟弱」;就前者而言,說:「我的眼目時常仰望耶和華,因為祂必將我的腳從網羅裡拉出來」;就後者而言,說:
'Forgive us our debts'; on account of the former saying: 'I will love You, O Lord, my strength'; on account of the latter saying: 'Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak'; on account of the former saying: 'My eyes are ever toward the Lord, for He shall pluck my feet out of the snare'; on account of the latter saying:
12:173
turbatus est prae ira oculus meus, et innumerabilia, quibus diuinae litterae plenae sunt, quae alternis uocibus uel exultando de dei bonis uel maerendo de nostris malis a filiis dei dicuntur ex fide, quamdiu adhuc filii sunt etiam saeculi huius pro uitae huius infirmitate, quos tamen deus a filiis diaboli non solum lauacro regenerationis, sed ipsius etiam quae per dilectionem operatur fidei probitate discernit, quia iustus ex fide uiuit. haec autem infirmitas, cum qua usque ad corporis mortem defectu et profectu alternante contendimus magnique interest quid uincat in nobis, regeneratione alia consumetur, de qua dominus dicit:
「我的眼睛因憂愁而昏花」,還有無數這類的話,神的話語中充滿了它們;這些話是神的兒子憑著信德、以此起彼落之聲所說的,時而因神的美善而歡呼,時而因我們自己的罪惡而哀傷,只要他們因今生的軟弱仍是這世界的兒子。然而神卻把他們與魔鬼的兒子分別出來,不僅藉重生的洗,也藉那藉愛而生發之信德本身的正直,「因為義人必因信得生」。這軟弱,我們與它相爭直到肉身死亡,其間衰退與長進交替(而何者在我們裡面得勝,關係甚大),必被另一種重生所吞滅;論到這重生,主說:
'My eye is troubled because of anger,' and countless such utterances of which the divine writings are full, which are spoken by the sons of God with alternating voices, now exulting over the good things of God, now mourning over our own evils, out of faith, so long as they are still also sons of this world by reason of the weakness of this life; whom nevertheless God distinguishes from the sons of the devil not only by the laver of regeneration, but also by the uprightness of that very faith which works through love, 'because the just man lives by faith.' But this weakness, with which we struggle up to the death of the body, alternating between failing and advancing—and it matters greatly which prevails in us—shall be consumed by another regeneration, of which the Lord says:
12:174
in regeneratione, cum sederit filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae, sedebitis et uos super sedes duodecim et cetera. regenerationem quippe hoc loco nullo ambigente nouissimam resurrectionem uocat, quam Paulus quoque apostolus et adoptionem et redemptionem nuncupat dicens?: sed etiam nos ipsi primitias habentes spiritus et ipsi in nobismeti ipsis ingemescimus adoptionem expectantes, redemptionem corporis n o s t r i. numquid non per lauacrum sanctum regenerati, adoptati, redempti Į:umus? et tamen restat regeneratio, adoptio, redemptio, quam in fine uenturam nunc patienter expectare debemus, ut tunc filii saeculi huius ex nulla parte iam simus.
「到復興的時候,人子坐在祂榮耀的寶座上,你們也要坐在十二個寶座上」等等。因為在此處,祂無疑地稱末後的復活為「重生」;使徒保羅也把它稱為得兒子的名分和得贖,說:「就是我們這有聖靈初結果子的,也是自己心裡歎息,等候得著兒子的名分,乃是我們的身體得贖。」我們豈不是已藉聖潔的洗而得重生、得兒子名分、得贖了麼?然而仍有那將在末後臨到的重生、得兒子名分、得贖,我們如今當忍耐等候,好叫那時我們在任何一方面都不再是這世界的兒子。
'In the regeneration, when the Son of Man shall sit on the throne of His majesty, you also shall sit upon twelve thrones,' and so forth. For in this place He indubitably calls the final resurrection 'regeneration,' which Paul the Apostle also names both adoption and redemption, saying: 'But even we ourselves, having the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, awaiting the adoption, the redemption of our body.' Have we not been regenerated, adopted, redeemed through the holy laver? And yet there remains a regeneration, adoption, redemption, which we ought now patiently to await as coming at the end, so that then we may in no part any longer be sons of this world.
12:175
quisquis igitur baptismati derogat, quod modo per illud percipimus, corrumpit fidem; quisquis autem iam nunc ei tribuit, quod quidem per ipsum, sed tamen postea percepturi sumus, amputat spem. nam si a me quispiam quaesierit, utrum per baptismum salui facti fuerimus, negare non potero dicente apostolo: saluos nos fecit per lauacrum regenerationis et renouationis spiritus sancti. sed si quaesierit, utrum per idem lauacrum omni prorsus modo iam nos fecerit saluos, respondebo: non ita est. item quippe idem dicit apostolus: spe enim salui facti sumus. spes autem quae uidetur non est spes; quod enim uidet quis, quid et sperat? si autem quod non uidemus speramus, per patientiam expectamus.
所以,凡貶低洗禮、否認我們如今藉它所領受之恩的,就敗壞了信德;凡如今就把我們雖藉它、卻是日後才要領受之恩歸於它的,就斷絕了盼望。因為若有人問我:我們是否藉洗禮得救,我不能否認,因使徒說:「祂便救了我們,乃是藉著重生的洗和聖靈的更新。」但他若問:是否藉這同一的洗,祂已在一切方面使我們得救了,我要回答:並非如此。因為這同一位使徒也說:「我們得救是在乎盼望。只是所見的盼望不是盼望,誰還盼望他所見的呢?但我們若盼望那所不見的,就必忍耐等候。」
Whoever therefore disparages baptism, in respect of what we now receive through it, corrupts the faith; but whoever now already attributes to it what indeed we shall receive through it, yet afterwards, cuts off hope. For if anyone should ask me whether we have been saved through baptism, I shall not be able to deny it, since the Apostle says: 'He saved us through the laver of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit.' But if he should ask whether through that same laver He has already in every possible way made us saved, I shall answer: it is not so. For the same Apostle likewise says: 'For by hope we were saved. But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he also hope for? But if we hope for what we do not see, we await it with patience.'
12:176
salus ergo hominis in baptismate facta est, quia dimissum est quod peccati a parentibus traxit uel quidquid etiam proprie ante baptismum ipse peccauit; salus uero eius tanta post erit, ut peccare omnino non possit. Quibus ita se habentibus ex his etiam illa quae deinceps nobis obiciunt refelluntur. quis enim catholicus dicit, quod nos dicere iactitant, \'spiritum sanctum adiutorem uirtutis in testamento uetere non fuisse\', nisi cum uetus testamentum sic intellegimus, quemadmodum dixit apostolus: a monte Sina in seruitutem generans ?
所以人的救恩在洗禮中已經成就了,因為他從父母承襲的原罪,並他自己在受洗以前本身所犯的一切罪,都已得赦免;但他日後的救恩要何等浩大,以致他全然不能犯罪。既然如此,他們隨後反對我們的那些話,也就從這些道理中被駁倒了。因為哪個大公教會的信徒會說——他們卻誇口說我們如此說——「聖靈在舊約中不是德行的幫助者」,除非我們按使徒所說的來理解舊約:「從西乃山,生子為奴」?
The salvation of man therefore has been effected in baptism, because that which he drew of sin from his parents has been forgiven, or whatever he himself also sinned properly before baptism; but his salvation shall afterwards be so great that he will not be able to sin at all. Since these things are so, from them are also refuted those things which they next object against us. For what Catholic says—what they boast that we say—that 'the Holy Spirit was not a helper of virtue in the Old Testament,' except when we understand the Old Testament in the way the Apostle said: 'from Mount Sinai, giving birth into bondage'?
12:177
sed quia in eo praefigurabatur nouum, qui hoc intellegebant tunc homines dei secundum distributionem temporum ueteris quidem testamenti dispensatores et gestatores, sed noui demonstrantur heredes. an uero illum ad testamentum nouum negabimus pertinere, qui dicit: cor mundum erea in me, deus, et spiritum rectum innouain uisceribus meis? aut illum qui dicit: posuit super petram pedes meos et direxit gressus meos et in misitin os meum can ticum nouum, hymnum deo nostro? uel illum ante testamentum uetus, quod est a monte Sina, patrem fidelium, de quo dicit apostolus: fratres, secundum hominem dico, tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo inritum facit aut superordinat.
但因為在舊約中預表了新約,那些明白此事的神人,按時代的分配,固然是舊約的管家和承載者,卻顯明是新約的後嗣。難道我們要否認那說「神啊,求你為我造清潔的心,使我裡面重新有正直的靈」的人是屬乎新約的麼?或那說「祂使我的腳立在磐石上,使我腳步穩當,又使我口唱新歌,就是讚美我們神的詩」的人?或那在舊約(從西乃山而出的)之前、作眾信徒之父的人;使徒論到他說:「弟兄們,我且照著人的常話說,雖然是人的文約,若已經立定了,就沒有能廢棄或加增的」?
But because in it the new was prefigured, those men of God who understood this were, according to the distribution of the times, indeed the stewards and bearers of the Old Testament, but are shown to be heirs of the New. Or shall we deny that he pertains to the New Testament who says: 'Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within my bowels'? Or he who says: 'He set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps, and put a new song in my mouth, a hymn to our God'? Or him who was before the Old Testament, which is from Mount Sinai—the father of the faithful, of whom the Apostle says: 'Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: yet a man's confirmed testament no one annuls or adds to'?
12:178
Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. non dicit: \'et seminibus\' tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno: \'et semini tuo\', quod est Christus. hoc autem dico, inquit, testamentum confirmatum a deo quae post quadrigentos et triginta annos facta est lex non infirmat ad euacuandam promissionem. si enim ex lege hereditas, iam non ex promissione; Abrahae autem per promissionem donauit deus?
「所應許的原是向亞伯拉罕和他子孫說的。神並不是說『眾子孫』,指著許多人,乃是說『你那一個子孫』,指著一個人,就是基督。我是這麼說,」他說:「神預先所立定的約,不能被那四百三十年以後的律法廢掉,叫應許歸於虛空。因為承受產業若本乎律法,就不本乎應許;但神是憑著應許把產業賜給亞伯拉罕。」
'To Abraham were the promises made, and to his seed. He does not say: And to seeds, as of many; but as of one: And to your seed, which is Christ. And this I say,' he says: 'the testament confirmed by God, the law which was made after four hundred and thirty years does not annul, so as to make the promise void. For if the inheritance is by the law, it is no more by promise; but God gave it to Abraham by promise.'
12:179
Hic certe si quaeramus, utrum hoc testamentum, quod dicit confirmatum a deo non infirmari a lege quae post quadringentos et triginta annos facta est, utrum nouum an uetus intellegendum sit, quis responderedubitet\'nouum\',sed in propheticis latebris occultatum, donec ueniret tempus quo reuelaretur in Christo ? nam si dixerimus \'uetus\', quid erit illud a monte Sina in seruitutem generans? ibi enim facta est lex post quadringentos et triginta annos, qua lege hoc testamentum promissionis Abrahae infirmari non posse confirmat et hoc quod factum est ad Abraham uult potius ad nos pertinere, quos uult esse filios liberae, non ancilla, heredes ex promissione, non lege, cum dicit:
在此若我們要問:這約——他說是神所立定、且不被那四百三十年以後所立的律法所廢掉的——當理解為新約還是舊約,誰會遲疑不答「新約」呢?只是它隱藏在先知的隱祕之處,直到基督裡得以顯明的時候。因為我們若說「舊約」,那從西乃山而出、生子為奴的又算什麼呢?因為那律法是在四百三十年之後才立的;他憑這律法確認:這向亞伯拉罕所立的應許之約不能被廢掉,並要那向亞伯拉罕所成就的,寧可歸屬於我們——他要我們作自主婦人的兒女,而非使女的兒女,是憑應許承受產業,而非憑律法——他這樣說:
Here surely, if we ask whether this testament—which he says is confirmed by God and not annulled by the law which was made after four hundred and thirty years—is to be understood as new or old, who would hesitate to answer 'new,' but hidden in prophetic recesses until the time should come when it might be revealed in Christ? For if we should say 'old,' what will that be which is 'from Mount Sinai, giving birth into bondage'? For there the law was made after four hundred and thirty years, by which law he confirms that this testament of the promise to Abraham cannot be annulled, and he wills that what was done for Abraham should rather pertain to us, whom he wills to be sons of the free woman, not of the bondwoman, heirs by promise, not by law, when he says:
12:180
si enim ex lege hereditas, iamnon ex promissione; Abrahae autem per pro missionem donauit deus, ut quod facta est lex post quadringentos et triginta annos ad hoc subintrauerit, ut abundaret delictum, cum per peccatum praeuaricationis conuincitur hominis superbia de sua iustitia praesumentis, et ubi abundauit delictum, superabundaret gratia per fidem iam humilis hominis in lege deficientis et ad dei misericordiam fugientis. ideo cum dixisset: s i enimexlegehereditas, iam non ex promissione; Abrahae autem per promissionem donauit deustamquam ei diceretur: ut quid ergo postea lex facta cst?—, subiunxit atque ait: quid ergo lex? cui mox interrogationi reddidit:
「因為承受產業若本乎律法,就不本乎應許;但神是憑著應許把產業賜給亞伯拉罕」——如此,那四百三十年以後所立的律法之所以加進來,乃是為叫過犯顯多;當人靠自己的義而自恃的驕傲,藉違犯之罪被定為有罪,於是在過犯顯多之處,恩典就藉那如今已謙卑之人的信更加顯多;這人在律法上失敗,轉而投奔神的憐憫。所以他既說:「因為承受產業若本乎律法,就不本乎應許;但神是憑著應許把產業賜給亞伯拉罕」——彷彿有人對他說:那麼律法後來立定是為什麼呢?——他就接著說:「這樣說來,律法是為什麼呢?」對這問題他隨即答道:
'For if the inheritance is by the law, it is no more by promise; but God gave it to Abraham by promise'—so that the law which was made after four hundred and thirty years entered in for this, that the offence might abound, when by the sin of transgression the pride of man, presuming upon his own righteousness, is convicted, and where the offence abounded, grace might much more abound through the faith of the man now humbled, failing in the law and fleeing to the mercy of God. Therefore when he had said: 'For if the inheritance is by the law, it is no more by promise; but God gave it to Abraham by promise'—as though it were said to him: For what purpose then was the law afterwards made?—he added and said: 'What then is the law?' To which question he presently made answer:
12:181
praeuaricationis gratia proposita est, donec ueniret semen cui promissum est. hoc identidem ita dicit: si enim qui ex lege heredes sunt, exinanita est fides et euacuata est promissio. lex enim iram operatur; ubi enim non est lex, nec praeuaricatio. quod ait in illo testimonio: si cnim ex lege hereditas, iam non ex promissione;Abrahae autem per promissionem donauit deus, hoc in isto ait: si enim qui per legem heredes sunt, exinanita est fides et euacuata estpromissio, satis ostendens ad fidem nostram pertinerequae noui est utique testamenti —, quod per promissionem donauit deus Abrahae. et quod ait in illo testimonio: quid ergo lex? atque respondit:
「原是為過犯添上的,等候那蒙應許的子孫來到。」這同一件事他這樣說:「若是屬乎律法的人才得為後嗣,信就歸於虛空,應許也就廢棄了。因為律法是惹動忿怒的,哪裡沒有律法,那裡就沒有過犯。」他在那段見證中所說的:「因為承受產業若本乎律法,就不本乎應許;但神是憑著應許把產業賜給亞伯拉罕」,在另一處他這樣說:「若是藉律法而為後嗣的人才得為後嗣,信就歸於虛空,應許也就廢棄了」,足以顯明:神憑應許賜給亞伯拉罕的,是關乎我們的信——這信自然是屬乎新約的。他在那見證中所說的:「這樣,律法是為什麼呢?」並答道:
'It was added because of transgressions, until the seed should come to whom the promise was made.' The same thing he states thus: 'For if those who are of the law are heirs, faith is made void and the promise is annulled. For the law works wrath; for where there is no law, there is no transgression.' What he says in that testimony: 'For if the inheritance is by the law, it is no more by promise; but God gave it to Abraham by promise,' this he says in the other: 'For if those who are heirs through the law, faith is made void and the promise is annulled,' showing sufficiently that what God gave to Abraham by promise pertains to our faith—which is assuredly of the New Testament. And what he says in that testimony: 'What then is the law?' and answered:
12:182
praeuaricationisgratiapropositaest, hoc in isto similiter subdidit: lex enim iram operatur; ubi enim non est lex, nec pracuaricatio. Siuc igitur Abraham siuc ante illum iusti siue post eum usque ad ipsum Moyscn, per quem datum est testamentum a monte Sina in seruitutem generans, siuc ceteri prophetae post eum et sancti homines dei usque ad Iohannem Baptistam, filii sunt promissionis et gratiae secundum Isaac filium liberae non ex lege, sed ex promissione heredes dei, coheredes autem Christi.
「原是為過犯添上的」,這句話在另一處他同樣附加說:「因為律法是惹動忿怒的,哪裡沒有律法,那裡就沒有過犯。」所以,無論是亞伯拉罕,或在他以前的義人,或在他以後直到摩西本人(藉他賜下那從西乃山而出、生子為奴的約),或在他之後的其他先知並神的聖人直到施洗約翰,他們都是應許和恩典的兒女,效法自主婦人之子以撒,作神的後嗣,不憑律法,乃憑應許,並且與基督同作後嗣。
'It was added because of transgressions,' this in the other passage he likewise subjoined: 'For the law works wrath; for where there is no law, there is no transgression.' Whether therefore Abraham, or the righteous before him, or those after him up to Moses himself—through whom was given the testament from Mount Sinai, giving birth into bondage—or the other prophets after him and holy men of God up to John the Baptist, they are sons of the promise and of grace after the manner of Isaac the son of the free woman, heirs of God not by the law but by promise, and co-heirs of Christ.
12:183
absit enim, ut Noe iustum et prioris temporis iustos et quicumquc ab illo usque ad Abraham iusti esse potuerunt uel conspicui uel occulti negemus ad supernam Hierusalem, quae mater est nostra, pertinere, quamuis anteriores tempore inueniantur esse quam Sarra, quae ipsius liberae matris prophetiam figuramque gestabat. quanto euidentius ergo post Abraham, cui sic declarata est ipsa promissio, ut pater multarum gentium diceretur, quicumque deo placuerunt filii promissionis habendi sunt! non enim ex Abraham et deinceps iustorum generatio uerior, sed prophetia manifestior repperitur.
斷乎不可否認義人挪亞、更早時代的義人,以及從他直到亞伯拉罕凡能為義的人,無論是顯赫的或隱藏的,都是屬乎那在上的耶路撒冷(就是我們的母);雖然他們在時間上比撒拉更早,而撒拉正承載著那自主之母本身的預言與表徵。那麼在亞伯拉罕之後——這應許向他如此宣告,以致他被稱為多國之父——凡蒙神喜悅的人,豈不更當被算為應許的兒女麼!因為並不是從亞伯拉罕以後義人的世系才更真實,乃是預言顯得更明顯了。
For God forbid that we should deny that righteous Noah, and the righteous of an earlier time, and whoever from him up to Abraham were able to be righteous, whether renowned or hidden, pertain to the heavenly Jerusalem, which is our mother, although they are found to be earlier in time than Sarah, who bore the prophecy and figure of that free mother herself. How much more evidently, then, after Abraham—to whom the promise itself was so declared that he should be called the father of many nations—are all who pleased God to be reckoned sons of the promise! For it is not that from Abraham and thenceforward the generation of the righteous is truer, but the prophecy is found more manifest.
12:184
Ad testamentum autem uetus, quod est a monte Sina in seruitutem generans, quod est Agar, illi pertinent, qui cum acceperint legem sanctam et iustam et bonam, putant sibi ad uitain litteram posse sufficere et ideo qua fiant factores legis diuinam misericordiam non requirunt, sed ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti. ex hoc genere fuit illa multitudo, quae aduersus deum in heremo murmurauit et idolum fecit, et illa, quae iam in ipsa terra promissionis fornicata est post deos alienos. sed haec in ipso quoque ueteri testamento ualde reproba est multitudo.
至於舊約,就是從西乃山而出、生子為奴、即夏甲的,那些人是屬乎它的:他們既領受了聖潔、公義、良善的律法,卻以為僅有字句就足以叫他們得生命,因此不尋求那能使他們成為律法遵行者的神的憐憫,反倒不明白神的義,想要立自己的義,就不服神的義。屬這一類的,就是那在曠野向神發怨言、又造偶像的眾人,並那已在應許之地隨從別神行邪淫的眾人。但這眾人即便在舊約本身之中,也是極其被棄絕的。
But to the Old Testament, which is from Mount Sinai giving birth into bondage, which is Hagar, those pertain who, when they have received the law holy and just and good, think that the letter can suffice them for life, and therefore do not seek the divine mercy by which they may become doers of the law, but, being ignorant of God's righteousness and wishing to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God. Of this kind was that multitude which murmured against God in the wilderness and made an idol, and that which already in the very land of promise committed fornication after strange gods. But this multitude is exceedingly reprobate even in the Old Testament itself.
12:185
illi etiam, quicumque ibi erant, sola quae ibi deus pollicetur terrena promissa sectantes et quid pro nouo testamento ea ipsa significent ignorantes eorum adipiscendorum amore et amittendorum timore dei praecepta seruabant, immo non seruabant, sed sibi seruare uidebantur; neque enim fides in eis per dilectionem operabatur, sed terrena cupiditas metusque carnalis. sic autem praecepta qui facit procul dubio inuitus facit ac per hoc in animo non facit; mauult enim omnino non facere, si secundum ea quae cupit et metuit permittatur inpune. ac per hoc in ipsa uoluntate intus est reus, ubi ipse qui praecipit inspicit deus. tales erant filii terrenae Hierusalem, de qua dicit apostolus:
凡在那裡的人,也只追求神在那裡所應許的地上福分,卻不明白這些事本身對於新約有何意義;他們遵守神的誡命,乃是出於得著這些福分的愛慕、與失去它們的懼怕——其實他們並沒有遵守,只是自以為遵守而已;因為在他們裡面,信德並非藉愛生發功用,乃是地上的貪慾與屬肉體的懼怕。凡這樣行誡命的,無疑是勉強而行,因此在心裡並沒有行;因為他若得容許能照著所貪所懼而行且不受懲罰,就寧可全然不行。因此在那內心的意志裡他就有罪了,正是在那發命者神自己所鑒察之處。這樣的人就是地上耶路撒冷的兒女,使徒論到她說:
Those also, whoever were there, following only the earthly promises which God there pledges, and ignorant of what these very things signify with regard to the New Testament, kept God's precepts out of love of attaining them and fear of losing them—or rather did not keep them, but seemed to themselves to keep them; for faith did not work in them through love, but earthly desire and carnal fear. But whoever does the precepts in this way without doubt does them unwillingly, and thus does not do them in his soul; for he would rather not do them at all, if he were allowed with impunity to act according to what he desires and fears. And thus in the very will within he is guilty, where God Himself who commands looks on. Such were the sons of the earthly Jerusalem, of whom the Apostle says:
12:186
seruit enim cum filiis suis, pertinens ad testamentum uetus amon te Sinain seruitutem generans, quod est Agar. ex ipso genere fuerunt, qui dominum crucifixerunt et in eadem infidelitate manserunt. inde sunt etiam adhuc eorum filii in ingenti multitudine Iudaeorum quamuis iam nouo testamento, sicut prophetatum est, per Christi sanguinem patefacto atque firmato et a flumine, ubi baptizatus magisteriumque professus est, usque ad terminos terrae euangelio diffamato. qui ludaei secundum prophetias quas legunt per omnes sunt terras ubique dispersi, ut ex eorum quoque codicibus christianae non desit testimonium ueritati.
「她和她的兒女都是為奴的」,屬乎那從西乃山而出、生子為奴、即夏甲的舊約。屬這一類的,就是那些把主釘十字架、並仍存留在同一不信中的人。因此他們的子孫直到如今仍在猶太人的龐大群體中;雖然新約如所預言的,如今已藉基督的血得以敞開並堅立,福音也從祂受洗並宣講教訓的那河邊傳揚出去,直到地極。這些猶太人按他們所讀的預言,被分散在遍地各處,好叫從他們自己的典籍中,也不缺對基督真理的見證。
'For she is in bondage with her children,' pertaining to the Old Testament from Mount Sinai giving birth into bondage, which is Hagar. Of that very kind were those who crucified the Lord and remained in the same unbelief. Hence even to this day their sons are in the vast multitude of the Jews, although the New Testament, as was prophesied, has now been opened and confirmed through the blood of Christ, and the gospel spread abroad from the river where He was baptized and professed His teaching, even to the ends of the earth. These Jews, according to the prophecies which they read, are dispersed everywhere throughout all lands, so that from their very codices testimony to Christian truth may not be lacking.
12:187
Et uetus igitur testamentum deus condidit, quia deo placuit usque ad plenitudinem temporis promissis terrenis tamquam in praemio constitutis promissa uelare caelestia et populo terrenis bonis inhianti et propterea durum cor habenti quamuis spiritalem, tamen in tabulis lapideis legem dare.
所以神也設立了舊約,因為神喜悅在時候滿足以前,用地上的應許(彷彿設為賞賜)遮蓋那屬天的應許,並把律法(雖是屬靈的)刻在石版上,賜給那渴慕地上之物、因此心裡剛硬的百姓。
God therefore established the Old Testament also, because it pleased God, until the fullness of time, to veil the heavenly promises by earthly ones set as it were in reward, and to give the law—though spiritual—on tablets of stone to a people gaping after earthly goods and therefore having a hard heart.
12:188
exceptis quippe librorum ueterum sacramentis, quae sola significandi ratione praecepta suntquamquam et in eis, quoniam spiritaliter intellegenda sunt, recte lex dicitur spiritaliscetera certe, quae ad pietatem bonosque mores pertinentia non ad aliquam significationem ulla interpretatione referenda, sed prorsus ut sunt dicta facienda sunt, profecto illam dei legem non solum illi tunc populo, uerum etiam nunc nobis ad instituendam recte uitam necessariam nemo dubitauerit.
因為除了舊約諸書中的聖禮(這些只是為表徵之故而吩咐的——雖然即便在其中,因當屬靈地理解,律法仍正確地被稱為屬靈的),其餘的誡命,那些關乎虔敬與善良品行、不當用任何解釋歸於某種象徵、而當全然照字面所說去遵行的,無人會懷疑:這神的律法不僅對當時那百姓、就是如今對我們,為要規正正直的生活,也是必需的。
For apart from the sacraments of the old books, which were commanded solely by reason of signifying—although even in them, since they are to be understood spiritually, the law is rightly called spiritual—the rest certainly, which pertain to piety and good morals and are not to be referred by any interpretation to some signification, but are to be done outright as they are stated, no one will doubt that this law of God was necessary not only to that people then, but even now to us for the ordering of a right life.
12:189
si enim Christus nobis abstulit illud grauissimum multarum obseruationum iugum, ne carnaliter circumcidamur, ne pecorum uictimas immolemus, ne sabbato septeno dierum uolumine redeunte ab operibus etiam necessariis quiescamus et cetera huiusmodi, sed ea spiritaliter intellecta teneamus remotisque umbris significantibus in rerum ipsarum quae significantur luce uigilemus, numquid propterea dicturi sumus non ad nos pertinere quod scriptum est, ut alienum quodcumque perditum quis inuenerit reddat ei qui perdidit et alia multa similia, quibus pie recteque uiuere discitur, maximeque ipsum Decalogum, qui duabus illis lapideis tabulis continetur, excepta sabbati obseruatione carnali, quae spiritalem sanctificationem quietemque significat?
因為基督若已從我們身上除去許多遵行儀節的極重之軛——叫我們不必按肉身受割禮,不必宰殺牲畜為祭,不必在七日循環復返的安息日連必需的工都要歇下,並其他這類的事——卻叫我們屬靈地明白並持守這些,且既除去那作象徵的影兒,就在所象徵之事本身的光中儆醒:那麼我們豈能因此就說,聖經所寫的與我們無關麼?譬如凡拾得別人失物的當歸還失主,並其他許多類似之事,藉此人學習虔誠正直地生活,尤其是十誡本身(載於那兩塊石版上),惟除那屬肉體的守安息日(它象徵屬靈的成聖與安息)?
For if Christ has taken from us that most grievous yoke of many observances—that we be not carnally circumcised, that we sacrifice no victims of cattle, that we rest not from even necessary works on the sabbath as the sevenfold cycle of days returns, and other things of this kind—but that we hold them understood spiritually, and, the shadows that signify being removed, keep watch in the light of the very things which are signified: shall we therefore say that it does not pertain to us what is written, that whoever finds another's lost property should restore it to him who lost it, and many other similar things by which one learns to live piously and rightly, and especially the Decalogue itself, which is contained in those two tablets of stone, except the carnal observance of the sabbath, which signifies spiritual sanctification and rest?
12:190
quis enim dicat non debere obseruare Christianos, ut uni deo religionis obsequio seruiatur, ut idolum non colatur, ut nomen domini non accipiatur in uanum, ut parentes honorentur, ne adulteria, homicidia, furta, falsa testimonia perpetrentur, nc uxor, nc omnino res ulla concupiscatur aliena? quis est tam iinpius, qui dicat ideo se ista legis non custodire praecepta, quia est ipse Christianus nec sub lege, sed sub gratia constitutus?
誰能說基督徒不當遵守:以敬拜之禮事奉獨一的神,不拜偶像,不妄稱主的名,孝敬父母,不可姦淫、殺人、偷盜、作假見證,不可貪戀鄰舍的妻子或凡屬別人的一切?誰竟如此不敬虔,說他之所以不守律法這些誡命,正是因為他自己是基督徒,並非在律法之下,乃在恩典之下?
For who would say that Christians ought not to observe that the one God be served with the homage of religion, that an idol be not worshipped, that the name of the Lord be not taken in vain, that parents be honoured, that adulteries, murders, thefts, false testimonies be not committed, that neither a neighbour's wife nor anything at all belonging to another be coveted? Who is so impious as to say that he does not keep these precepts of the law for the very reason that he is himself a Christian and established not under the law, but under grace?
12:191
Verum haec plane magna distantia est, quod faciunt ista sub lege positi, quos littera occidit, terrenam felicitatem uel cupiditate adipiscendi uel timore amittendi et ideo non uere faciunt, quoniam carnalis cupiditas qua peccatur mutatur potius uel augetur cupiditate alia, non sanatur. hi ad uetus pertinent testamentum, quod in seruitutem generat, quia facit eos carnalis timor et cupiditas seruos, non euangelica fides et spes et caritas liberos.
但顯然有這極大的分別:那些在律法之下的人——字句叫他們死——行這些事,或是出於得著地上福樂的貪慾,或是出於失去它的懼怕,因此並非真正地行,因為那使人犯罪的屬肉體之貪慾,不過被另一種貪慾所改換或加增,並未得醫治。這些人是屬乎那生子為奴之舊約的,因為屬肉體的懼怕與貪慾使他們作奴僕,而非福音的信、望、愛使他們作自由人。
But there is plainly this great difference, that those placed under the law—whom the letter kills—do these things either from desire of attaining earthly felicity or from fear of losing it, and therefore do not truly do them, since the carnal desire by which one sins is rather changed or increased by another desire, not healed. These pertain to the Old Testament, which gives birth into bondage, because carnal fear and desire make them slaves, not evangelical faith and hope and charity free men.
12:192
sub gratia uero positi, quos uiuificat spiritus, ex fide ista faciunt, quae per dilectionem operatur, in spe bonorum non carnalium, sed spiritalium, non terrenorum, sed caelestium, non temporalium, sed aeternorum praecipue credentes in mediatorem, per quem sibi non dubitant et spiritum gratiae subministrari, ut bene ista faciant, et ignosci posse cum peccant. hi pertinent ad testamentum nouum, filii promissionis, regenerati deo patre et libera matre.
但那些在恩典之下的人——聖靈叫他們活——行這些事,乃是出於那藉愛生發功用的信德,盼望的不是屬肉體的、乃是屬靈的福分,不是地上的、乃是屬天的,不是暫時的、乃是永遠的;他們尤其信靠那中保,藉祂就不疑惑:恩典之靈必賜給他們,使他們善行這些事,並在他們犯罪時必能得赦免。這些人是屬乎新約的,是應許的兒女,由父神和自主之母所重生的。
But those placed under grace—whom the Spirit gives life—do these things out of that faith which works through love, in hope of goods not carnal but spiritual, not earthly but heavenly, not temporal but eternal; believing above all in the Mediator, through whom they do not doubt that both the Spirit of grace is supplied to them, that they may do these things well, and that pardon may be granted when they sin. These pertain to the New Testament, sons of the promise, regenerated by God the Father and a free mother.
12:193
huius generis fuerunt antiqui omnes iusti et ipse Moyses testamenti minister ueteris, heres noui, quia ex, fide qua nos uiuimus una eademque uixerunt incarnationem passionem resurrectionemque Christi credentes futuram, quam nos credimus factam, usque ad ipsum Iohannem Baptistam tamquam praeteritae dispensationis limitem quendam, qui mediatorem ipsum non aliqua umbra futuri uel allegorica significatione uel ulla prophetica pranuntiatione uenturum esse significans, sed digito demonstrans ait: ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi, tamquam dicens:
屬這一類的,就是一切古時的義人,並舊約的執事、新約的後嗣摩西本人;因為他們是憑著我們所賴以得生的同一信德,彼此如一地活著——相信基督的道成肉身、受難、復活將要來到,就是我們所信已經成就的——直到施洗約翰本人,他彷彿是那如今已過之管理時期的某種界限;他指明那中保本身將要來到,不是藉將來之事的任何影兒,或寓意的象徵,或任何先知的預言,乃是用指頭指著祂說:「看哪,神的羔羊,看哪,除去世人罪孽的」,彷彿說:
Of this kind were all the ancient righteous, and Moses himself, minister of the Old Testament, heir of the New; because out of the same faith by which we live, they too, one and the same, lived—believing that the incarnation, passion, and resurrection of Christ were to come, which we believe have come to pass—up to John the Baptist himself, as it were a certain boundary of the dispensation now past; who, signifying that the Mediator Himself was to come, not by any shadow of the future or allegorical signification or any prophetic foretelling, but pointing Him out with his finger, said: 'Behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sin of the world,' as though saying:
12:194
\'quem multi iusti uidere concupiuerunt, in quem uenturum ab ipsius humani generis initio crediderunt, de quo Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones, de quo scripsit Moyses, de quo lex et prophetae sunt testes, ecce agnus dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi\'. ab hoc Iohanne et deinceps coeperunt de Christo fieri praeterita uel praesentia, quae ab illis omnibus anterioris temporis iustis credebantur, sperabantur, desiderabantur futura. eadem igitur fides est et in illis, qui nondum nomine, sed re ipsa fuerunt antea Christiani, et in istis, qui non solum sunt, uerum etiam uocantur, et in utrisque eadem gratia per spiritum sanctum. unde dicit apostolus:
「就是那許多義人切望要看見的,就是他們從人類之初就相信將要來的,就是那向亞伯拉罕所應許的,就是摩西所寫論及的,就是律法和先知所見證的——看哪,神的羔羊,看哪,除去世人罪孽的。」從這約翰起,並此後,關乎基督的事就開始成為過去的或現在的,這些事是從前一切古時的義人所相信、所盼望、所切慕、視為將來的。所以,同一的信德既在那些先前實質上、雖尚未在名分上作基督徒的人裡面,也在這些不但實質上是、且被稱為基督徒的人裡面;在兩者裡面,都藉聖靈有同一的恩典。因此使徒說:
'He whom many righteous men longed to see, in whom, as one about to come, they believed from the very beginning of the human race, of whom the promises were made to Abraham, of whom Moses wrote, of whom the law and the prophets are witnesses—behold the Lamb of God, behold Him who takes away the sin of the world.' From this John and thenceforward there began to be, concerning Christ, things past or present, which by all those righteous of the earlier time were believed, hoped, and desired as future. The same faith therefore is both in those who were beforehand Christians not yet in name but in the reality itself, and in these who are so not only in reality but are also so called; and in both is the same grace through the Holy Spirit. Whence the Apostle says:
12:195
habentes autem eundem spiritum fidei secundum quod scriptum est: credidi, propter quod locutus sum, et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur. Aliter itaque dicitur iam obtinente loquendi consuetudine uetus testamentum lex et prophetae omnes, qui usque ad Iohannem prophetaueruntquod distinctius uetus instrumentum quam uetus testamentum uoratur -,aliter autem sicut apostolica appellat auctoritas siue hoc nomen exprimens siue significans. exprimit enim, ubi dicit: usque in hodiernum diem, quamdiu legitur Moyses, id ipsum uelamen in lectione ueteris testamenti manet, quod non reuelatur, quia in Christo euacuatur. sic enim utique uetus testamentum ad Moysi rettulit ministerium. item dicit:
「但我們既有同一信心的靈,正如經上記著說:『我因信,所以如此說話』,我們也信,所以也說話。」如今按通行的說法,「舊約」一詞是指律法和一切直到約翰所說預言的先知——這更確切地被稱為「舊約書卷」,而非「舊約」——但在另一種意義上,則如使徒的權威所稱呼的,或是明說此名,或是暗指其意。他明說此名,是在他說:「直到今日,每逢誦讀摩西書的時候,那同樣的帕子還存留在舊約的誦讀上,這帕子未曾揭去,因為這帕子在基督裡已經廢去了。」因為他在此確是把舊約歸於摩西的職事。他又說:
'But having the same spirit of faith, according to what is written: I believed, therefore have I spoken; we also believe, therefore also do we speak.' In one way, then, is 'the Old Testament' called, according to the now prevailing usage of speech, the law and all the prophets who prophesied up to John—which is more distinctly called the 'Old Instrument' than the 'Old Testament'—but in another way as the apostolic authority names it, either expressing this name or signifying it. For he expresses it where he says: 'Until this present day, so long as Moses is read, that same veil remains in the reading of the Old Testament, which is not unveiled, because it is done away in Christ.' For thus indeed he referred the Old Testament to the ministry of Moses. Likewise he says:
12:196
u t seruiamus in nouitate spiritus et non in uetustate litterae, idipsum significans testamentum nomine \'litterae\'. item alio loco: qui et idoneos nos fecit, inquit, ministros noui testamenti non litterae, sed spiritus; littera enim occidit, spiritus autem uiuificat. et hic per commemorationem noui illud utique uetus intellegi uoluit. multo autem euidentius, quamuis non dixerit aut uctus aut nouum, duo ipsa testamenta distinxit per duos filios Abrahae, unum de ancilla, alium de libera, quod iam superius commemorauimus. quid enim expressius quam ut diceret: dicite mihi sub lege uolentes esse: legem non audistis?
「叫我們憑著心靈的新樣事奉,不憑著儀文的舊樣」,他以「儀文」之名指那同一的約。他又在別處說:「祂叫我們能承當這新約的執事,不是憑著字句,乃是憑著精意;因為那字句是叫人死,精意是叫人活。」在此他藉提到新約,無疑是要人明白那舊約。但更為明顯的是,他雖既未說「舊」也未說「新」,卻藉亞伯拉罕的兩個兒子分別了那兩個約,一個是使女所生,一個是自主婦人所生,這是我們上文已經題過的。還有什麼比他這話更明白呢:「你們這願意在律法以下的人,請告訴我,你們豈沒有聽見律法嗎?」
'That we may serve in newness of the Spirit and not in oldness of the letter,' signifying that same testament by the name of 'letter.' Likewise in another place: 'Who also has made us fit,' he says, 'to be ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter but of the Spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.' And here by the mention of the new he willed the old assuredly to be understood. But much more evidently, though he said neither 'old' nor 'new,' he distinguished those two testaments by the two sons of Abraham, one of the bondwoman, the other of the free, which we have already mentioned above. For what more explicit than that he should say: 'Tell me, you who wish to be under the law: have you not heard the law?'
12:197
scriptum est enim quod Abraham duos filios habuit, unum de ancilla et unum de libera. sed ille quidem qui de ancilla secundum carnem natus est, qui autem de libera, per re promissionem. quae sunt in allegoria; haec enim sunt duo testamenta, unum quidem a monte Sina in seruit utem generans, quod est Agar r - Sina enim mons est in Arabia, quae coniuncta est huic quae nunc est Hierusalem; seruit enim cum filiis suis —, quae autem sursum est Hierusalem, libera est, quae est mater nostra. quid clarius, quid certius, quid ab omni obscuritate atque ambiguitate remotius? et paulo post: nos autem fratres, inquit, secundum Isaac promissionis filii sumus. item paulo post:
「因為律法上記著,亞伯拉罕有兩個兒子,一個是使女生的,一個是自主之婦人生的。然而那使女所生的是按著血氣生的,那自主之婦人所生的是憑著應許生的。這都是比方:那兩個婦人就是兩約,一約是出於西乃山,生子為奴,乃是夏甲——這夏甲二字是指著阿拉伯的西乃山,與現在的耶路撒冷同類,因耶路撒冷和她的兒女都是為奴的——但那在上的耶路撒冷是自主的,她是我們的母。」還有什麼比這更清楚、更確定、更遠離一切晦澀與含糊呢?稍後他又說:「弟兄們,我們是憑著應許作兒女,如同以撒一樣。」隨後又說:
'For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one of the bondwoman and one of the free. But he who was of the bondwoman was born according to the flesh, and he who was of the free, by promise. Which things are an allegory; for these are the two testaments, the one indeed from Mount Sinai, giving birth into bondage, which is Hagar—for Sinai is a mountain in Arabia, which is joined to that which now is Jerusalem; for she is in bondage with her children—but that Jerusalem which is above is free, which is our mother.' What clearer, what more certain, what more removed from all obscurity and ambiguity? And a little after: 'But we, brethren,' he says, 'are children of promise after Isaac.' Likewise a little after:
12:198
nos autem, fratres, non sumus ancillae filii, sed liberae; qua libertate Christus nos liberau i t. eligamus igitur utrum antiquos iustos ancillae filios dicamus an liberae. absit autem ut ancillae; ergo si liberae, ad nouum pertinent testamentum in spiritu sancto, quem uiuificantem litterae occidenti opponit apostolus. nam quo pacto ad gratiam noui testamenti non pertinent hi, de quorum dictis et libris istos eiusdem gratiae dementissimos et ingratissimos inimicos refellendo conuincimus? Sed dicet aliquis:
「弟兄們,我們不是使女的兒女,乃是自主婦人的兒女了;基督既用這自由釋放了我們。」所以讓我們選擇:是稱古時的義人為使女的兒女,還是自主婦人的兒女。斷乎不可稱他們為使女的兒女;那麼他們既是自主婦人的兒女,就是屬乎那在聖靈裡的新約的;使徒把這叫人活的聖靈,與那叫人死的字句相對而立。因為,這些人的言論與書卷,正是我們用來駁倒並定那些最愚妄、最忘恩、與這同一恩典為敵之人的;他們怎能不屬乎新約的恩典呢?但有人要說:
'But we, brethren, are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free; with which freedom Christ has set us free.' Let us choose therefore whether we call the ancient righteous children of the bondwoman or of the free. But God forbid that we call them children of the bondwoman; therefore if of the free, they pertain to the New Testament in the Holy Spirit, whom the Apostle sets, as the giver of life, in opposition to the letter that kills. For in what way do those not pertain to the grace of the New Testament, out of whose sayings and books we refute and convict those most senseless and most ungrateful enemies of that same grace? But someone will say:
12:199
\'quomodo uetus appellatur, quod post quadringentos et triginta annos factum est per Moysen, et nouum dicitur, quod ante tot annos factum est ad Abraham?\' qui ex hoc non litigiose, sed studiose mouetur, intellegat primum, quia si ex anteriore tempore dicitur uetus, ex posteriore autem nouum, reuelationes eorum considerantur in his nominibus, non institutiones.
「既然那藉摩西在四百三十年之後所立的稱為舊約,而那早在許多年前對亞伯拉罕所立的卻稱為新約,這怎麼說得通呢?」凡因此發問,不是好爭辯而是出於熱心求知的人,應當先明白:若因較早的時間稱之為舊,因較晚的時間稱之為新,那麼在這些名稱中所看重的乃是它們的「啟示」,而非它們的「設立」。
'How is it called old, which was made through Moses after four hundred and thirty years, and called new, which was made so many years earlier, in the covenant with Abraham?' Let the man who is moved by this question not for the sake of contention but from earnest study understand, first, that if it is called old on account of the earlier time, and new on account of the later, it is their revelations that are considered in these names, not their institutions.
12:200
per Moysen quippe reuelatum est testamentum uetus, per quem lex data est sancta et iusta et bona, per quam fieret non abolitio, sed cognitio peccati, qua conuincerentur superbi suam iustitiam nolentes constituere, quasi diuino adiutorio non egentes, et rei facti litterae confugerent ad spiritum gratiae non sua iustitia iustificandi, sed dei, hoc est quae illis esset ex deo. nam, sicut idem apostolus loquitur, per legem cognitio peccati. nunc autem sine lege iustitia dei manifestata est, testificata per legem et p r ophetas. lex quippe eo ipso, quod in ea nemo iustificatur, testimonium perhibet iustitiae dei;
因為舊約是藉摩西啟示的,律法也是藉他頒下的,是聖潔、公義、良善的;藉此律法所成就的並非廢除罪,而是認識罪,好叫那些狂傲的人受到定罪——他們不願確立自己的義,彷彿無需神的幫助,如今卻成了有罪之人,從字句逃向恩典之靈,不再靠自己的義稱義,而是靠神的義,就是那從神而來、賜給他們的義。因為正如同一位使徒所言:「律法本是叫人知罪。」但如今,神的義在律法以外已經顯明出來,有律法和先知為證。律法既然使無人在其中得稱義,這事本身就為神的義作了見證;
For through Moses the old testament was revealed, through whom the law was given, holy and just and good, whereby there came about not the abolition but the recognition of sin, by which the proud were convicted—those who, unwilling to establish their own righteousness as though not needing divine help, were made guilty and would take refuge, from the letter, in the spirit of grace, to be justified not by their own righteousness but by God's, that is, by the righteousness which came to them from God. For, as the same Apostle says, through the law comes the knowledge of sin. But now, apart from the law, the righteousness of God has been manifested, borne witness to by the law and the prophets. For the law, by the very fact that in it no one is justified, bears witness to the righteousness of God;
12:201
quod enim in lege nemo iustificatur apud deum, manifestum est, quiaiustus exfideuiuit. sic ergo cum lex non iustificat inpium de praeuaricatione conuictum, mittit ad iustificantem deum atque ita iustitiae dei perhibet testimonium; prophetae uero testimonium perhibent iustitiae dei praenuntiando Christum, qui factus est nobis sapientia a deo et iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio, u t, quemadmodum scriptum e s t, qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur. erat autem occulta ista lex ab initio, cum homines iniquos natura ipsa conuinceret aliis facientes, quod sibi fieri noluissent. reuelatio autem noui testamenti in Christo facta estcum est manifestatus in carne;
因為在律法中無人能在神面前得稱義,這是顯而易見的,因為「義人必因信得生」。既然律法不能使那被定為犯法之罪的不虔之人稱義,它便把人打發到那使人稱義的神那裡去,如此就為神的義作了見證;而先知則藉著預言基督,為神的義作見證——這位基督已成為我們從神而來的智慧、公義、聖潔和救贖,好叫那誇口的,正如經上所記,就當指著主誇口。這律法起初是隱藏的,那時本性自身便定那些不義之人的罪,就是那些以自己所不願受的加於別人的人。至於新約的啟示,則是在基督裡成就的,就是當祂在肉身中顯現之時;
for that in the law no one is justified before God is manifest, because the just shall live by faith. Thus therefore, since the law does not justify the ungodly man convicted of transgression, it sends him to God who justifies, and so bears witness to the righteousness of God; but the prophets bear witness to the righteousness of God by foretelling Christ, who has become for us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption, that, as it is written, he who glories, let him glory in the Lord. Now this law was hidden from the beginning, when nature itself convicted unrighteous men who did to others what they would not have done to themselves. But the revelation of the new testament was made in Christ, when he was manifested in the flesh;
12:202
in quo apparuit iustitia dei, id est quae hominibus ex deo est. sic enim ait: nunc autem sine legeiustitiadei manifestata est. ecce qua causa illud dicitur uetus testamentum, quia priore, hoc autem nouum, quia posteriore tempore reuelatum est. deinde quia testamentum uetus 30 pertinet ad hominem ueterem, a quo necesse est hominem incipere, nouum autem ad hominem nouum, quo debet homo ex uetustate transire, ideo in illo sunt promissa terrena, in isto promissa caelestia, quia et hoc ad misericordiam dei pertinuit, ne quisquam uel ipsam terrenam qualemcumque felicitatem nisi a domino creatore uniuersitatis putet cuiquam posse conferri.
神的義在祂裡面顯現了,就是那從神而來、賜給人的義。因為他這樣說:「但如今神的義在律法以外已經顯明出來。」看哪,這就是它被稱為舊約的緣故,因為它是在較早的時候啟示的;而這被稱為新約,因為是在較晚的時候啟示的。再者,舊約既然屬於舊人——人必須從舊人開始——而新約屬於新人,人應當脫離舊態進入新人,所以舊約中有屬地的應許,新約中有屬天的應許;這也是出於神的憐憫,免得有人以為,即或是任何屬地的幸福,能夠不藉宇宙的創造主賜給人。
in whom the righteousness of God appeared, that is, the righteousness which comes to men from God. For thus he says: but now, apart from the law, the righteousness of God has been manifested. Behold the reason why it is called the old testament, because it was revealed in the earlier time, and this the new, because in the later. Then, because the old testament pertains to the old man, from whom man must necessarily begin, and the new to the new man, into whom man ought to pass out of his oldness, therefore in the former there are earthly promises, in the latter heavenly promises, because this too pertained to the mercy of God, lest anyone should suppose that even earthly felicity of whatever sort could be conferred on anyone save by the Lord, the creator of the universe.
12:203
sed si propter illam colatur deus, seruilis est cultus pertinens ad filios ancillae, si autem propter ipsum deum, ut in aeterna uita sit deus omnia in omnibus, liberalis est seruitus pertinens ad filios liberae, quae est mater nostra aeterna in caelis. quae prius tamquam sterilis apparebat, quando perspicuos filios non habebat, nunc autem uidemus, quod de illa prophetatum est: laetare, sterilis, quae non paris, erumpe et exclama, quae non parturis:, quia multi filii desertae magis quam eius quae habet uirum, id est \'magis quam illius Hierusalem, quae legis quodammodo uinculo maritata est et seruit cum filiis suis\'.
但若人為那屬地的福樂而敬拜神,這乃是奴僕式的敬拜,屬於使女之子;然而若為神自己的緣故,好叫神在永生中成為在萬有之內的萬有,這便是自由式的事奉,屬於自主婦人之子;這婦人就是我們在天上永遠的母親。她從前彷彿不生育,那時她還沒有她那些顯赫的兒女,但如今我們看見那論到她所預言的話:「不懷孕、不生養的,你要歡樂;未曾經過產難的,你要放聲歡呼;因為沒有丈夫的比有丈夫的兒女更多」——就是說:「比那藉律法之約彷彿嫁了丈夫、與她的兒女一同作奴僕的耶路撒冷的兒女更多。」
But if God is worshipped for the sake of that earthly felicity, it is a servile worship pertaining to the sons of the bondwoman; but if for the sake of God himself, that in eternal life God may be all in all, it is a liberal service pertaining to the sons of the freewoman, who is our eternal mother in heaven. She formerly appeared as it were barren, when she did not have her illustrious sons, but now we see what was prophesied concerning her: Rejoice, O barren, you who do not bear; break forth and cry aloud, you who do not travail; for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband—that is, 'more than of that Jerusalem which is, as it were, wedded by the bond of the law and is in bondage with her children.'
12:204
tempore igitur ueteris testamenti spiritum sanctum in eis, qui etiam tunc secundum Isaac promissionis filii erant, non solum adiutorem, quod isti suo dogmati sufficere existimant, uerum etiam largitorem dicimus fuisse uirtutis, quod isti negant libero eam potius arbitrio tribuentes contradicentibus illis patribus, qui sciebant ad dominum ueraci pietate clamare: diligam te, domine, uirtus mea!
因此,在舊約的時代,我們斷言聖靈在那些即使當時也是照著以撒的樣式作應許之子的人身上,不僅是幫助者——這些人以為對他們的教義足夠了——而且也是德行的施予者;這一點這些人卻否認,反倒把德行歸於自由意志,違背了那些懂得以真誠的敬虔向主呼求的先祖:「耶和華我的力量啊,我愛你!」
In the time of the old testament, therefore, we affirm that the Holy Spirit was, in those who even then were sons of the promise after the manner of Isaac, not only a helper—which is all these men think sufficient for their doctrine—but also a bestower of virtue, which these men deny, attributing it rather to free will, in contradiction of those fathers who knew how to cry to the Lord with true piety: I will love you, O Lord, my strength!
12:205
Aiunt etiam, \'quod omnes apostoli uel prophetae non plene sancti definiantur a nobis, sed in conparatione peiorum minus malos eos fuisse dicamus et hanc esse iustitiam, cui deus testimonium perhibet, ut quomodo dicit propheta iustificatam Sodomam conparatione ludaeorum, sic etiam nos criminosorum conparatione dicamus sanctos aliquam exercuisse uirtutem\'. absit, ut ista dicamus, sed aut non ualent intellegere aut nolunt aduertere aut calumniandi studio dissimulant se scire quod dicimus. audiant ergo uel ipsi uel potius hi quos idiotas et ineruditos decipere moliuntur.
他們又說:「我們把所有使徒或先知界定為並非完全聖潔的,只是說他們與更壞的人相比較不那麼惡,並說這就是神所見證的義——正如先知說所多瑪與猶太人相比顯為義,我們也照樣說,聖徒與罪犯相比而行出了某種德行。」但願我們絕不說這樣的話;他們或是不能明白,或是不肯留意,或是出於毀謗之熱心,佯裝不知我們所說的。所以,讓他們自己,或更好說讓那些他們設法欺騙的無知未學之人,都來聽罷。
They say further that 'all the apostles or prophets are defined by us as not fully holy, but that we say they were less evil in comparison with worse men, and that this is the righteousness to which God bears witness—so that, just as the prophet says Sodom was justified in comparison with the Jews, so we too, in comparison with criminals, say that the saints exercised some virtue.' Far be it that we should say such things; but either they cannot understand, or will not attend, or, from a zeal for slander, feign not to know what we say. Let them therefore hear, either they themselves, or rather those simple and unlearned people whom they contrive to deceive.
12:206
nostra fides, hoc est catholica fides, iustos ab iniustis non operum, sed ipsa fidei lege discernit, quia iustus ex fide uiuit.
我們的信仰,即大公的信仰,區別義人與不義之人,不是憑行為之律,而是憑信心之律本身,因為「義人必因信得生」。
Our faith, that is, the catholic faith, distinguishes the just from the unjust not by the law of works but by the very law of faith, because the just shall live by faith.
12:207
per quam discretionem fit, ut homo ducens uitam sine homicidio, sine furto, sine falso testimonio, sine appetitu rei ullius alienae, parentibus honorem debitum reddens, castus usque ad continentiam ab omni omnino concubitu, etiam coniugali, elemosynarum largissimus?, iniuriarum patientissimus, qui non solum non auferat aliena, sed nec sua reposcat ablata uel etiam uenditis omnibus suis crogatisque in pauperes nihil suum propriumque possideat, cum suis tamen istis uelut laudabilibus moribus, si non in deum fidem rectam et catholicam teneat, de hac uita damnandus abscedat.
藉著這區別便得如此:一個人度日不殺人、不偷盜、不作假見證、不貪戀任何屬於別人之物,向父母獻上當盡的孝敬,貞潔到甚至禁絕一切交合、連夫妻之合也不例外,極慷慨行施捨,極能忍受人的欺凌,不但不奪取他人之物,連被奪去的自己之物也不索回,或甚至變賣一切所有分給窮人,一無所留為己有——這樣的人,儘管有這一切看似可稱讚的品行,若他在神面前不持守正確而大公的信仰,仍要從今生離去而被定罪。
By this distinction it comes about that a man leading a life without murder, without theft, without false witness, without desire for anything belonging to another, rendering due honour to his parents, chaste even to continence from all intercourse whatsoever, even conjugal, most liberal in almsgiving, most patient of injuries, one who not only does not take away what is another's but does not even demand back his own when taken, or who, having even sold all his goods and distributed them to the poor, possesses nothing of his own as private—such a man, nevertheless, with all these seemingly praiseworthy ways of his, if he does not hold the right and catholic faith in God, departs from this life to be condemned.
12:208
alius autemhabens quidem opera bona ex fide recta, quae per dilectionem operatur, non tamen ita ut ille bene moratus incontinentiam suam sustentat honestate nuptiarum, coniugii carnale debitum et reddit et repetit nec sola propagationis causa, uerum etiam uoluptatis quamuis cum sola uxore concumbit, quod coniugatis secundum ueniam concedit aposto- Ius, iniurias non tam patienter accipit, sed ulciscendi cupiditate fertur iratus, quamuis, ut possit dicere:
但另有一人——他固然憑那藉愛心運行的正確信仰有善行,卻不像那位循規蹈矩之人那樣;他藉婚姻的正當性來扶持自己的不能自制,既償還又索取夫妻肉體之責,並且與妻子同房不僅為著生育,也為著情慾之快樂,這是使徒按著寬容所准許已婚之人的;他忍受欺凌不那麼耐心,反倒被報復之慾所驅使而發怒,儘管他仍能夠說:
But another man—one who indeed has good works from a right faith which works through love, yet not in such a way as that well-mannered man; he supports his own incontinence by the honourableness of marriage, both rendering and requiring the carnal debt of wedlock, and lies with his wife not for the sake of procreation alone but even for pleasure, which the Apostle concedes to the married by way of indulgence; he does not receive injuries so patiently, but is carried along angry in the desire of avenging, though so that he can say:
12:209
sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris, rogatus ignoscat, possidet rem familiarem, faciens inde quidem elemosynas, non tamen quam ille tam largus, non aufert aliena, sed quamuis ecclesiastico iudicio, non forensi tamen repetit suanempe iste qui moribus illo uidetur inferior propter rectam fidem quae illi est in deum, ex qua uiuit et secundum quam in omnibus delictis suis se accusat, in omnibus bonis operibus deum laudat sibi tribuens ignominiam, illi gloriam atque ab ip?o sumens et indulgentiam peccatorum et dilectionem recte faetorum, de hac uita liberandus et in consortium cum Christo regnaturorum recipiendus emigrat. quare nisi propter fidem?
「正如我們免了人的債」,當人求他時他就饒恕;他擁有家業,從中固然行施捨,卻不如那前一位那麼慷慨;他不奪取他人之物,卻要索回自己的——雖是藉教會的裁斷,而非世俗法庭的——這樣一個在品行上看似不如那前一人的人,卻因他在神裡面所有的正確信仰,就是他所賴以存活的信仰,並照著這信仰在他一切過失中都自責,在一切善行中都歸榮耀給神,把羞辱歸於自己,把榮耀歸於神,並從神自己領受赦罪與行善之愛——我說,這人要從今生離去而得釋放,被接納進入那些將與基督一同作王之人的團契。若非因著信心,是為著甚麼呢?
'as we also forgive our debtors,' when asked he pardons; he possesses family property, from which indeed he gives alms, yet not so bountifully as that other man; he does not take away what is another's, but he does reclaim his own, though by ecclesiastical, not secular, judgment—such a one, then, who in his manners seems inferior to that first man, on account of the right faith which is his in God, by which he lives and according to which in all his failings he accuses himself and in all his good works praises God, ascribing to himself the disgrace and to God the glory, receiving from God himself both the pardon of his sins and the love of well-doing—this man, I say, departs from this life to be set free and received into the fellowship of those who shall reign with Christ. And why, unless on account of faith?
12:210
quae licet sine operibus neminem saluatipsa est enim non reproba fides, quae per dilectionem operatur —, tamen per ipsam etiam peccata soluuntur, quia iustus ex fide uiuit, sine ipsa uero etiam quae uidentur bona opera in peccata uertuntur; omne enim quod non est ex fide, peccatum est. et fit propter hanc maximam differentiam, ut, cum dubitante nullo perseuerans uirginalis integritas coniugali castitate sit potior, tamen mulier etiam bis nupta catholica professae uirgini hereticae praeferatur nec ita praeferatur, ut ista melior sit in dei regno, sed ut illa ibi non sit omnino.
這信心雖然沒有行為便救不了任何人——因為它本身並非被棄絕的信心,乃是藉愛心運行的信心——然而藉著它連罪都得赦免,因為「義人必因信得生」;但沒有這信心,連看似善的行為也變成罪,因為「凡不出於信心的都是罪」。並且,因著這極大的分別便有如此:雖然無人懷疑持守到底的童貞完整比夫妻間的貞潔更為優越,然而甚至一個再嫁的婦人,若是大公信仰的,也要被看重過一個守童貞的異端婦人——被看重並非說前者在神國中更為美好,乃是說後者根本不得進入神國。
which faith, although without works it saves no one—for it is itself not a reprobate faith, but one which works through love—yet through it even sins are loosed, because the just shall live by faith; but without it even works that seem good are turned into sins, for everything that is not of faith is sin. And it comes about, on account of this greatest difference, that although no one doubts that persevering virginal integrity is superior to conjugal chastity, nevertheless even a woman twice married, if catholic, is preferred to a heretical woman who professes virginity—and preferred not in such a way that the former should be better in the kingdom of God, but so that the latter should not be there at all.
12:211
nam et ille, quem uelut melioribus descripsimus moribus, si adsit ei fides recta, superat illum alterum, sed ambo illic erunt; si autem fides ei desit, sic ab illo superatur, ut ipse ibi non sit.
因為那我們所描述為彷彿有較佳品行的人,若他心中有正確的信仰,便勝過那另一人,然而二人都要在那裡;但若他缺乏信仰,他就這樣被那另一人所勝,以致他自己根本不得在那裡。
For that man too, whom we described as of, so to speak, better manners, if right faith be present in him, surpasses that other one, yet both will be there; but if faith be lacking to him, he is so surpassed by the other that he himself will not be there.
12:212
Cum itaque iusti omnes et antiquiores et apostoli ex fide uixerint recta, quae est in Christo Iesu domino nostro, moresque tam sanctos cum fide habuerint, ut licet non tam perfectae uirtutis in hac uita esse potuerint, quam post hanc uitam futura est, tamen quidquid peccati ex humana infirmitate subreperet, pietate ipsius fidei continuo deleretur- unde fieri potest, ut in conparatione iniquorum, quos damnaturus est deus, iustos eos fuisse dicendum sit, cum per piam fidem tam in contrarium ab illis impiis sint remoti, ut clamet apostolus:
既然如此,一切義人,無論是古時的人還是使徒,都因那在我們主基督耶穌裡的正確信仰而活,並且連同信心有如此聖潔的品行,以致他們雖在今生不能有如今生之後那樣完全的德行,然而凡從人性軟弱潛入的罪,都立刻被那同一信心的敬虔所塗抹——那麼,怎能說他們與那將被神定罪的惡人相比而顯為義呢,既然他們藉敬虔的信心與那些不虔之人如此相反、相隔甚遠,以致使徒呼喊說:
Since, then, all the just, both the men of old and the apostles, lived by the right faith which is in Christ Jesus our Lord, and had manners so holy together with faith that, although in this life they could not be of such perfect virtue as it will be after this life, nevertheless whatever of sin crept in from human weakness was at once wiped away by the piety of that same faith—how can it be that in comparison with the wicked, whom God will condemn, they should be said to have been just, when by their pious faith they are so far removed to the contrary from those ungodly ones that the Apostle cries out:
12:213
quae pars fideli cum infideli?—, sed uidelicet noui heretei Pelagiani religiosi amatores et laudatores uidentur sibi esse sanctorum, si non audeant dicere inperfectae illos fuisse uirtutis, cum hoc confiteatur uas electionis, qui considerans ubi adhuc esset et quia corpus, quod corrumpitur, adgrauat animam: non quia iam acceperim, ait, aut iam perfectus sim, fratres, ego me ipsum non arbitror ad prehendisse. et paulo post tamen, qui se negauerat esse perfectum: quotquot ergo perfecti, inquit, hoc sapiamus, ut ostenderet secundum istius uitae modum esse quandam perfectionem eique perfectioni hoc quoque deputari, si se quisque nouerit nondum esse perfectum.
「信主的與不信主的有甚麼相干呢?」但這些新起的伯拉糾派異端,那些自命為聖徒之虔誠愛慕者與稱讚者,倒自以為是敬虔的,只要他們不敢說那些聖徒的德行是不完全的;然而那揀選的器皿卻承認這一點——他思想自己仍身處何境,並且那必朽壞的身體叫魂沉重,就說:「弟兄們,我不是以為自己已經得著了,或已經完全了;我不以為自己已經得著了。」然而稍後,這曾否認自己完全的同一人卻說:「所以我們凡是完全人,總要存這樣的心。」以此表明:按今生的程度有某種完全,並且這也算為那完全,就是人若曉得自己尚未完全。
'What part has a believer with an unbeliever?' But of course the new Pelagian heretics, those pious lovers and praisers of the saints, seem to themselves to be so, if they do not dare to say that those saints were of imperfect virtue, whereas the vessel of election confesses this—he who, considering where he still was and that the body which is corrupted weighs down the soul, says: not that I have already attained, or am already perfect, brethren; I do not count myself to have laid hold. And yet a little later, this same man who had denied that he was perfect says: let us therefore, as many as are perfect, be thus minded—to show that there is a certain perfection according to the measure of this life, and that this too is reckoned to that perfection, if a man knows himself to be not yet perfect.
12:214
quid enim excellentius in ueteri populo sacerdotibus sanctis? et tamen eis praecepit deus sacrificium pro suis primitus offerre peccatis. et quid sanctius in nouo populo apostolis? et tamen praecepit eis dominus in oratione dicere: dimitte nobis debitanostra. omnium igitur piorum sub hoc onere corruptibilis carnis et in istius uitae infirmitate gementium spes una est, quod aduocatum habemus apud patrem Iesum Christum iustum; et ipse est exoratio peccatorum nostrorum. Istum aduocatum non habent illi, qui sunt a iustisetiamsi sola ista esset differentiain contrarium longeque discreti.
在古時的百姓中,還有甚麼比聖潔的祭司更卓越呢?然而神卻吩咐他們首先要為自己的罪獻祭。在新約的百姓中,還有甚麼比使徒更聖潔呢?然而主卻吩咐他們在禱告中說:「免我們的債。」因此,凡在這必朽肉體的重擔之下、在今生軟弱中歎息的敬虔之人,都只有一個盼望,就是我們在父那裡有一位中保,就是那義者耶穌基督;祂為我們的罪作了挽回祭。這位中保,那些與義人——即或這是唯一的分別——相反並相隔甚遠之人,卻沒有。
For what was more excellent among the people of old than the holy priests? And yet God commanded them first of all to offer sacrifice for their own sins. And what is holier among the new people than the apostles? And yet the Lord commanded them to say in prayer: forgive us our debts. Of all the pious, then, groaning under this burden of corruptible flesh and in the weakness of this life, there is one hope: that we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and he is the propitiation for our sins. This advocate they do not have who are, from the just—even if this alone were the difference—removed to the contrary and far apart.
12:215
quem iustum aduocatum absit ut dicamus, sicut ipsi calumniantur, \'carnis necessitate mentitum\', sed dicimus eum in similitudine carnis peccati de peccato damnasse peccatum. quod fortasse isti non intellegentes et calumniandi cupiditate caecati quam diuersis modis peccati nomen in scripturis sanctis poni soleat ignorantes peccatum Christi adfirmare nos iactant. dicimus itaque Christum et nullum habuisse peccatum in anima nec in carne et suscipiendo carnem in similitudine carnis peccati de peccato damnasse peccatum. quod subobscure ab apostolo dictum duobus modis soluitur:
但願我們絕不像他們毀謗地聲稱那樣,論這位義的中保說祂「因肉體的必需而說謊」;我們乃是說,祂在罪身的形狀中,為罪的緣故定了罪。這些人或許不明白這事,又被毀謗之慾所蒙蔽,不知道在聖經中「罪」這名稱是何等多樣地被使用,就誇口說我們斷言基督裡有罪。因此我們說:基督在魂裡和肉體裡都毫無罪,並且祂藉著取了罪身形狀的肉體,為罪的緣故定了罪。這話使徒說得有些晦澀,可用兩種方式解明:
Far be it that we should say of this righteous advocate, as they slanderously allege, that he 'lied out of the necessity of the flesh'; but we say that he, in the likeness of sinful flesh, condemned sin because of sin. Perhaps these men, not understanding this and blinded by the desire of slandering, being ignorant of how variously the name of sin is wont to be placed in the holy Scriptures, boast that we affirm sin in Christ. We say therefore that Christ both had no sin in soul nor in flesh, and that by taking on flesh in the likeness of sinful flesh he condemned sin because of sin. This, being said somewhat obscurely by the Apostle, is resolved in two ways:
12:216
siue quia rerum similitudines solent earum rerum nominibus nuncupari, quarum similes sunt, ut ipsam similitudinem carnis peccati uoluisse intellegatur apostolus appellare peccatum, siue quia sacrificia pro peccatis peccata appellabantur in lege, quae omnia figurae fuerunt carnis Christi, quod est uerum et unicum sacrificium pro peccatis non solum his, quae uniuersa in baptismate diluuntur, uerum etiam his, quae post ex huius uitae infirmitate subrepunt. propter quae cotidie uniuersa in oratione ad deum clamat ecclesia: dimitte nobis debita nostra, et dimittuntur nobis per singulare sacrificium pro peccatis, quod apostolus secundum legem loquens non dubitauit appellare peccatum.
或是因為事物的形狀慣常以其所相似之事物的名稱來命名,如此便可理解使徒是要把「罪身的形狀」本身稱為「罪」;或是因為在律法中,那些為罪所獻的祭稱為「罪」,而這一切都是基督肉身的預表,這肉身乃是為罪所獻真實而獨一的祭——不僅為那一切在洗禮中被洗淨的罪,也為那些日後從今生軟弱中潛入的罪。因此,全教會天天在禱告中向神呼求:「免我們的債」;而我們的債藉那為罪所獻獨一的祭得蒙赦免,這祭使徒按著律法說話,就毫不遲疑地稱之為「罪」。
either because the likenesses of things are wont to be named by the names of those things to which they are like, so that the Apostle is understood to have meant to call the very likeness of sinful flesh 'sin'; or because sacrifices for sins were called sins in the law, all of which were figures of the flesh of Christ, which is the true and only sacrifice for sins—not only for those which are all washed away in baptism, but also for those which afterward creep in from the weakness of this life. On account of which the whole Church daily cries to God in prayer: forgive us our debts; and they are forgiven us through that unique sacrifice for sins which the Apostle, speaking according to the law, did not hesitate to call sin.
12:217
unde est etiam illud eius multo euidentius nec aliquo biuio cuiusquam ambiguitatis incertum: o bsecramus pro Christo reconciliari deo. \'eum qui non nouerat peccatum pro nobis peccatum fecit, ut nos simus iustitia dei in ipso. nam quod superius commemoraui: de peccato damnauit peccatum, quia non dictum est \'de peccato suo\', potest quispiam sic intellegere, ut dicat eum de peccato Iudaeorum damnasse peccatum, quia de peccato eorum, qui eum crucifixerunt, factum est sanguinem suum in remissionem funderet peccatorum;
由此又有他那句更為明顯、絕不因任何人歧義的岔路而含混不清的話:「我們替基督求你們與神和好。」「神使那無罪的替我們成為罪,好叫我們在祂裡面成為神的義。」至於我上文所提的,說祂為罪的緣故定了罪——既然沒有說「為祂自己的罪」——就有人可能這樣理解,說祂為猶太人的罪的緣故定了罪,因為正是為那些釘祂十字架之人的罪的緣故,才成就了祂傾流自己的血以赦免眾罪;
Whence there is also that other saying of his, far more evident and not made uncertain by any crossroads of anyone's ambiguity: we beseech you on Christ's behalf, be reconciled to God. 'Him who knew no sin he made to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in him.' For as to what I mentioned above, that he condemned sin because of sin—since it was not said 'because of his own sin'—someone might so understand it as to say that he condemned sin because of the sin of the Jews, because it was because of the sin of those who crucified him that it came about that he should pour out his blood for the remission of sins;
12:218
hoc uero, ubi dicitur deus ipsum Christum, qui non nouerat peccatum, fecisse peccatum, non mihi conuenientius uidetur intellegi quam Christum factum sacrificium pro peccatis et ob hoc appellatum esse peccatum. Quis autem ferat eos obicere nobis, \'quod post resurrectionem tales processus futuros esse dicamus, ut ibi incipiant homines quae hic noluerint dei mandata complere\', quoniam dicimus ibi omnino nullum futurum esse peccatum nec cum aliqua peccati cupiditate conflictum, tamquam ipsi audeant hoc negare?
但這句話,就是說神使那不知罪的基督自己成為罪,在我看來,沒有比理解為「基督被立為贖罪祭、因此被稱為罪」更為恰當的了。然而,誰能容忍他們對我們的指責,說「我們主張在復活之後要有這樣的長進,以致人在那裡才開始成全他們在今世不肯成全的神之誡命」——我們既然說在那裡根本不會有任何罪,也不會有任何與罪之慾望的爭戰——彷彿他們自己竟敢否認這事似的?
but this, where it is said that God made Christ himself, who knew no sin, to be sin, does not seem to me to be more fittingly understood than that Christ was made a sacrifice for sins and on this account was called sin. But who could endure their casting up against us that 'we say such advances are to be after the resurrection, that there men will begin to fulfil the commandments of God which here they were unwilling to fulfil'—since we say that there will be there no sin at all, nor any conflict with any desire of sin—as though they themselves would dare to deny this?
12:219
sapientiam quoque et cognitionem dei tunc perfici in nobis et in domino tantam exultationem, ut ea sit plena et uera securitas, quis negabit, nisi tam sit auersus a uero, ut ob hoc ad eam peruenire non possit ? uerum.haec non erunt in praeceptis, sed in eorum quae hic obseruanda sunt praemio praeceptorum. quorum quidem praeceptorum contemptus illuc non perducit ad praemium, sed hic studium praecepta seruandi gratia dei tribuit. quae si quid etiam in eis praeceptis minus seruatur, ignoscit, propter quod orando dicimus et: fiat uoluntas tua, et: dimitte nobis debita nostra. hic ergo praeceptum est, ut non peccemus, ibi praemium non posse peccare;
那時智慧和對神的認識也要在我們裡面得以成全,並且在主裡面要有極大的歡騰,以致成為完全而真實的安穩——誰能否認這事呢,除非他如此背離真理,以致正因此不能達到它?但這些事不屬於誡命,而屬於那當在此世遵守之誡命的賞賜。輕看這些誡命,實在不能引人到達那賞賜;但在此世,神的恩典賜下遵守誡命的熱心。而若在這些誡命上有甚麼未能盡善遵守的,祂就赦免——正因如此,我們在禱告中既說:「願你的旨意成就」,又說:「免我們的債」。所以,在此世的誡命是叫我們不犯罪,在那裡的賞賜乃是不能犯罪;
That wisdom too and the knowledge of God will then be perfected in us, and in the Lord there will be so great an exultation that it will be full and true security—who will deny this, unless he be so averse from the truth that on this very account he cannot attain to it? But these things will not be among the precepts, but in the reward of the precepts concerning the things that are to be observed here. Contempt of these precepts, indeed, does not lead one thither to the reward; but here the grace of God grants the zeal for keeping the precepts. And if even in these precepts something is less well kept, he pardons it—on account of which we say in prayer both: your will be done, and: forgive us our debts. Here, then, is the precept, that we sin not; there the reward, not to be able to sin;
12:220
hic praeceptum est, ut desideriis peccati non oboediamus, ibi praemium, ut desideria peccati non habeamus; hic praeceptum est: intellegite ergo qui insipientes estis in populo et stulti aliquando sapite, ibi praemium est plena sapientia et perfecta cognitiouidemus enim nunc per speculum in aenigma te, ait apostolus, tunc autem facie ad faciem. nunc co ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum —•;hicpraeceptum est: exultate deo adiutori nostro, et: exultate, iusti, in domino, ibi praemium est exultare perfecto et ineffabili gaudio; postremo in praecepto positum est: beati quiesuriuntetsitiuntiustitiam, in praemio autem: quoniam ipsi saturabuntur.
在此世的誡命是叫我們不順從罪的私慾,在那裡的賞賜是叫我們沒有罪的私慾;在此世的誡命是:「百姓中無知的人哪,你們當思想;愚昧人哪,你們何時才有智慧呢?」在那裡的賞賜是完全的智慧與全備的知識——因為使徒說:「我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了;我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣」——;在此世的誡命是:「你們要因幫助我們的神而歡騰」,並且:「義人哪,你們要靠主歡騰」,在那裡的賞賜是以完全而說不出來的喜樂而歡騰;最後,在誡命中所立的是:「飢渴慕義的人有福了」,而在賞賜中則是:「因為他們必得飽足」。
here the precept is that we obey not the desires of sin, there the reward that we have no desires of sin; here the precept is: understand therefore, you who are foolish among the people, and you fools, be at last wise; there the reward is full wisdom and perfect knowledge—for now we see through a glass, in a riddle, says the Apostle, but then face to face; now I know in part, but then I shall know even as I am known—; here the precept is: exult in God our helper, and: exult, you just, in the Lord; there the reward is to exult with perfect and ineffable joy. Finally, in a precept it is placed: blessed are they who hunger and thirst after righteousness; but in the reward: for they shall be filled.
12:221
unde, quaeso, saturabuntur, nisi quod esuriunt et sitiunt? quis igitur ita non solum a diuino, sed a sensu quoque abhorret humano, qui dicat in homine tantam esse posse iustitiam, cum ab illo esuritur et sititur, quanta erit, cum ex illa saturabitur? quando autem esurimus sitimusque iustitiam, si fides Christi uigilat in nobis, quid nos nisi Christum esurire ac sitire credendum est? qui factus est nobis sapientia a deo et iustitia et sanctificatio et redemptio, u t, quemadmodum scriptum e s t, qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur. et quia modo in eum non uidentes credimus, ideo sitimus esurimusque iustitiam. quamdiu enim sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a domino;
我問,他們要得飽足,若不是以他們所飢渴的,還能以甚麼呢?那麼,誰竟如此背離,不僅背離屬神的、連屬人的情感也背離,以致說一個人在飢渴慕義之時所能有的義,能與他從義得飽足之時的義一樣大呢?但當我們飢渴慕義,若基督的信仰在我們裡面警醒,我們所飢渴的除了基督還能是甚麼呢?祂已成為我們從神而來的智慧、公義、聖潔和救贖,好叫那誇口的,正如經上所記,就當指著主誇口。並且因為我們如今不見祂而信祂,所以我們就飢渴慕義。因為我們住在身內一天,就與主相離一天;
With what, I ask, shall they be filled, if not with that which they hunger and thirst for? Who, then, is so averse not only from the divine but even from human feeling as to say that there can be in a man as great a righteousness while it is hungered and thirsted for, as there will be when he shall be filled from it? But when we hunger and thirst for righteousness, if the faith of Christ is awake in us, what are we to be believed to hunger and thirst for but Christ? who has become for us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption, that, as it is written, he who glories, let him glory in the Lord. And because now we believe in him without seeing him, therefore we thirst and hunger for righteousness. For as long as we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord;
12:222
per fidem enim ambulamus, non per speciem, quem cum uiderimus peruenientes utique ad speciem, exultabimus gaudio inenarrabili et tunc iustitia saturabimur, quia nunc ei desiderio pio dicimus: saturabor, cum manifestabitur gloria tua. Quam uero est non dico inpudens, sed insana superbia nondum esse aequales angelis dei et putare se iam posse habere iustitiam aequalem angelis dei nec intueri tam magnum et sanctum uirum, qui utique ipsam iustitiae perfectionem esuriebat atque sitiebat, quando magnitudine reuelationum nolebat extolli; nec tamen, ut non extolleretur, arbitrio suo uoluntatique commissus est, sed accepit stimulum carnis, angelum satanae, qui cum colaphizaret.
因為我們行事為人是憑著信心,不是憑著眼見;及至我們終於得見祂,臻於眼見之時,我們就要以說不出來的喜樂歡騰,那時我們必因義得飽足,因為如今我們以敬虔的渴慕對祂說:「你的榮耀顯現時,我必心滿意足。」但那尚未與神的天使同等、卻自以為已能有與神天使相等之義的人,其驕傲何等——我不說厚顏,而說瘋狂——,他竟不顧念那如此偉大聖潔之人;那人確實飢渴慕著那義的完全,當他因所得啟示之大而不肯自高之時;然而,為叫他不自高,他也並未被交付給自己的抉擇與意志,反倒領受了一根肉中之刺,就是撒但的差役來攻擊他。
for we walk by faith, not by sight; and when we shall have seen him, coming at length to sight, we shall exult with unspeakable joy, and then we shall be filled with righteousness, because now with pious longing we say to him: I shall be satisfied when your glory shall be manifested. But how—I will not say impudent, but insane—is the pride of one who, being not yet equal to the angels of God, thinks himself already able to have a righteousness equal to the angels of God, and does not consider so great and holy a man who was assuredly hungering and thirsting for that very perfection of righteousness, when, by the greatness of the revelations, he was unwilling to be exalted; nor yet, that he might not be exalted, was he committed to his own choice and will, but received a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan, to buffet him.
12:223
propter quod ter dominum rogauit, ut discederet ab eo, et dixit ei dominus: sufficittibi gratia mea; nam uirtus in infirmitate perficitur. quae uirtus, nisi ad quam pertinet non extolli? et quis dubitat hoc ad iustitiam pertinere? huius igitur iustitiae perfectione sunt praediti angeli dei, qui semper uident faciem patris ac per hoc totius trinitatis, quia per filium uident in spiritu sancto. nihil est autem ista reuelatione sublimius; nec tamen angelorum quisquam illa contemplatione laetantium necessarium habet angelum satanae, a quo colaphizetur, ne illum tanta magnitudo reuelationis extollat.
為此他三次求主叫這刺離開他,主對他說:「我的恩典夠你用的,因為我的能力是在人的軟弱上顯得完全。」這是甚麼能力,若不是那與「不自高」有關的能力呢?誰又懷疑這與義有關呢?因此,神的天使便被賦予這義的完全,他們常見父的面,並藉此見全三位一體的面,因為他們藉著子在聖靈裡觀看。沒有甚麼比這啟示更為崇高的了;然而,那些在此觀想中歡欣的天使,沒有一位需要撒但的差役來攻擊自己,免得如此之大的啟示叫他自高。
On account of which he three times besought the Lord that it might depart from him, and the Lord said to him: my grace is sufficient for you; for strength is made perfect in weakness. What strength, if not that to which it pertains not to be exalted? And who doubts that this pertains to righteousness? With the perfection of this righteousness, then, are the angels of God endowed, who always see the face of the Father, and through this the face of the whole Trinity, because through the Son they see in the Holy Spirit. Nothing is more sublime than this revelation; and yet no one of the angels rejoicing in that contemplation has need of a messenger of Satan by whom he should be buffeted, lest so great a greatness of revelation exalt him.
12:224
hanc perfectionem uirtutis utique nondum habebat apostolus Paulus, nondum aequalis angelis dei, sed inerat illi extollendi se infirmitas, quae per angelum etiam satanae fuerat conprimenda, ne reuelationum magnitudine extolleretur. quamquam itaque ipsum satanam elatio prima deiecerit,. tamen summus ille medicus, qui bene uti nouit etiam malis, de angelo satanae adhibuit contra elationis uitium salubre quamuis molestum medicamentum, sicut fieri consueuit antidotum etiam de serpentibus contra uenena serpentum. quid est ergo: sufficit tibi gratia mea, nisi ne deficiendo succumbas sub colapho angeli satanae ? et quid est:
這德行的完全,使徒保羅確實尚未擁有;他還沒有與神的天使同等,反倒在他裡面有自高的軟弱,這軟弱甚至必須藉撒但的差役來加以抑制,免得他因所得啟示之大而自高。因此,儘管自高起先傾覆了撒但自己,然而那至高的醫師既懂得善用惡事,就從撒但的差役中,取來對付自高之惡的一劑有益雖也惱人的藥——正如慣常從毒蛇中製取解藥,以對抗蛇毒一般。那麼,「我的恩典夠你用的」是甚麼意思,若不是「免得你因失敗而屈服於撒但差役的攻擊之下」呢?又,這是甚麼意思:
This perfection of virtue the apostle Paul certainly did not yet have; he was not yet equal to the angels of God, but there was in him the weakness of self-exaltation, which had to be checked even by a messenger of Satan, lest he should be exalted by the greatness of the revelations. And so, although self-exaltation first cast down Satan himself, nevertheless that supreme physician, who knows how to use even evils well, applied from the messenger of Satan against the vice of self-exaltation a wholesome, though troublesome, medicine—just as an antidote is wont to be made even from serpents against the venoms of serpents. What then is: my grace is sufficient for you, if not: lest by failing you should sink beneath the buffeting of the messenger of Satan? And what is:
12:225
uirtus in infirmitate perficitur, nisi quia in isto loco infirmitatis hactenus perfectio potest esse uirtutis, ut ipsa infirmitate praesente elatio reprimatur? quae utique infirmitas futura inmortalitate sanabitur. quomodo est enim dicenda sanitas plena, ubi etiam de angeli satanae colapho adhuc est necessaria medicina? Ex hoc factum est uirtutem, quae nunc est in homine iusto, perfectam hactenus nominari, ut ad eius perfectionem pertineat etiam ipsius inperfectionis et in ueritate cognitio et in humilitate confessio. tunc enim est secundum hanc infirmitatem pro suo modulo perfecta ista parua iustitia, quando etiam quid sibi desit intellegit.
「我的能力是在人的軟弱上顯得完全」是甚麼意思,若不是說:在這軟弱之地,德行的完全只能達到這地步,就是藉著軟弱本身的臨在,使自高受到壓制呢?這軟弱將來必被那不朽壞的性情所醫治。因為那裡連對付撒但差役之攻擊都仍需要藥物,怎能稱為完全的健康呢?由此便得如此:那如今在義人裡面的德行,只在這意義上被稱為完全,就是它的完全也包含對自身不完全的真實認識,以及以謙卑對此的承認。因為那時,按這軟弱、照它自己的分量,這微小的義才是完全的,就是當它連自己仍缺乏甚麼也曉得之時。
strength is made perfect in weakness, if not that in this place of weakness the perfection of virtue can be so far attained that, by the very presence of weakness, self-exaltation is repressed? Which weakness will assuredly be healed by future immortality. For how can it be called full health, where even against the buffeting of a messenger of Satan medicine is still necessary? From this it has come about that the virtue which is now in a just man is named perfect only so far, that to its perfection there pertains even the true recognition of its own imperfection and the humble confession of it. For then, according to this weakness and after its own measure, this small righteousness is perfect, when it understands even what is still lacking to it.
12:226
ideoque apostolus et inperfectum et perfectum se dicit: inperfectum scilicet cogitando, quantum illi ad iustitiam desit, cuius plenitudinem adhuc esurit ac sitit, perfectum autem, quod et suam inperfectionem confiteri non erubescit et ut perueniat bene procedit, sicut possumus dicere perfectum esse uiatorem, cuius bene promouetur accessio, quamuis non perficiatur intentio, nisi fuerit facta peruentio. propterea cum dixisset: secundum iustitiam, quae in legecst, qui fuerim sine querella, mox addidit: quae mihi lucra fuerunt, haec propter Christum damna esse duxi.
因此使徒既稱自己為不完全,又稱自己為完全:說不完全,乃是思想自己在義上還缺欠多少,這義的豐滿他仍飢渴切慕;說完全,乃是因為他不以承認自己的不完全為恥,且善於前進,好使自己得以到達——正如我們可以稱一個旅人為完全的,只要他的行程進展良好,雖然他的目的除非達到終點便未能成全。為此,當他說了「就律法上的義說,我是無可指摘的」之後,隨即補上:「只是我先前以為與我有益的,我現在因基督都當作有損的。」
And therefore the Apostle calls himself both imperfect and perfect: imperfect, namely, by considering how much is still lacking to him for righteousness, whose fullness he still hungers and thirsts for; but perfect, because he is not ashamed to confess his own imperfection and advances well that he may arrive—just as we can call a traveller perfect whose approach is well advanced, although his intention is not fulfilled unless arrival be achieved. On this account, when he had said: according to the righteousness which is in the law, having been blameless, he immediately added: what things were gain to me, these I counted loss for Christ.
12:227
uerum tamen et arbitror omnia damnum esse propter eminentem scientiam Christi Iesu domini nostri, propter quem omnia non solum detrimenta credidi, uerum etiam stercora existimaui esse, ut Christum lucrifaciam et inueniar in illo non habens meam iustitiam quae cx legeest, sed camquae est per fidem Christi, quae est ex deo iustitia infide.
「不但如此,我也將萬事當作有損的,因我以認識我主基督耶穌為至寶;我為祂已經丟棄萬事,看作糞土,為要得著基督,並且得以在祂裡面,不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有因信基督而得的義,就是本乎神、藉著信而來的義。」
'Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord; for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ and be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith.'
12:228
ecce apostolus secundum iustitiam, quae ex lege est, sine querella se fuisse non utique mendaciter dicit et tamen haec quae illi lucra fuerunt abicit propter Christum et damna, detrimenta et stercora existimat non solum haec, sed et cetera omnia, quae supra commemorauit, propter non qualemlibet, sed eminentem, sicut ipse dicit, scientiam Christi Iesu domini nostri, quam procul dubio adhuc in fide habebat, nondum in specie. tunc erit enim eminens Christi scientia, quando fuerit ita reuelatus, ut quod creditur uideatur. unde alio loco ita dicit: mortui enim estis et uita uestra abscondita est cum Christo in deo. cum Christus apparuerit, uitauestra, tunc et uos apparebitis cum illo in gloria.
看哪,使徒說——絕非說謊——就律法上的義說他曾是無可指摘的,然而他為基督的緣故丟棄這些於他曾為有益之事,並看作有損、虧損和糞土——不僅這些,也包括他上文所提的其餘一切——為要得著那知識,並非任何一種知識,而是如他自己所說的,認識我主基督耶穌之至寶的知識;這知識他無疑仍是憑信而有,尚未憑眼見而有。因為到基督被如此顯明、以致所信的可被看見之時,認識基督才成為至寶。所以他在別處這樣說:「因為你們已經死了,你們的生命與基督一同藏在神裡面。基督是你們的生命,祂顯現的時候,你們也要與祂一同顯現在榮耀裡。」
Behold, the Apostle says—not falsely at all—that according to the righteousness which is of the law he had been blameless, and yet he casts away these things which were gain to him for Christ's sake, and counts them loss, detriment, and dung—not only these but all the rest which he mentioned above—for the sake of the knowledge, not any sort of knowledge but, as he himself says, the excellent knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, which beyond doubt he still had in faith, not yet in sight. For then will the knowledge of Christ be excellent, when he shall have been so revealed that what is believed may be seen. Whence in another place he says thus: for you are dead, and your life is hidden with Christ in God. When Christ, your life, shall appear, then shall you also appear with him in glory.
12:229
hinc et ipse dominus: qui diligit m e, inquit, diligetur a patre meo, et ego diligam eum et manifestabo m e ipsum illi. hinc Iohannes euangelista: dilectissimi, inquit, filii dei sumus, et nondum apparuit quod erimus. scimus quia, cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus, quoniam uidebimus cum sicuti est. tunc erit eminens Christi scientia; nunc enim est quidem abscondita in fide, sed nondum eminens apparet in specie. Abicit ergo illa beatus Paulus praeterita iustitiae suae tamquam detrimenta et stercora, ut Christum lucrifaciat et inueniatur in illo non habens suam iustitiam, quae ex lege est. quare suam, si ex lege est ? neque enim lex illa dei non est.
因此主自己說:「愛我的必蒙我父愛他,我也要愛他,並且要向他顯現我自己。」因此使徒約翰說:「親愛的,我們現在是神的兒女,將來如何還未顯明。但我們知道,主若顯現,我們必要像祂,因為必得見祂的真體。」到那時,認識基督才成為至寶;因為如今它固然藏在信心裡,卻尚未在眼見中顯為至寶。所以蒙福的保羅把他自己過去的義當作虧損和糞土丟棄,為要得著基督,並得以在祂裡面,不是有自己因律法而得的義。既是出於律法,為何說是「他自己的」呢?因為那律法無非是神的律法。
Hence the Lord himself says: he who loves me shall be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will manifest myself to him. Hence John the evangelist says: beloved, we are now the sons of God, and it does not yet appear what we shall be. We know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him, because we shall see him as he is. Then will the knowledge of Christ be excellent; for now indeed it is hidden in faith, but not yet does it appear as excellent in sight. Blessed Paul therefore casts away those past things of his own righteousness as detriments and dung, that he may win Christ and be found in him, not having his own righteousness which is of the law. Why 'his own,' if it is of the law? For that law is not other than God's.
12:230
quis hoc nisi Marcion et Manicheus et aliae similes pestes dixerunt ? cum ergo lex illa dei sit, iustitiam suam dicit esse, quae ex lege est; quam iustitiam suam noluit habere, sed proiecit ut stercora. cur ita, nisi quia hoc est, quod etiam superius demonstrauimus, eos esse sub lege, qui ignorantes dei iustitiam et suam uolentes constituere iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti ? putant enim se arbitrii sui uiribus inplere legem iubentem et ista inplicati superbia ad gratiam non conuertuntur iuuantem. sic eos littera occidit aut aperte etiam sibi reos non faciendo quod praecipit aut putando se facere quod spiritali quae ex deo est non faciunt caritate.
除了馬吉安、摩尼和其他類似的禍患,還有誰說過這話呢?既然那律法是神的,他便說那出於律法的義是他自己的義;他不願擁有這自己的義,反倒把它當作糞土丟棄。為何如此呢,若不是因為這正是我們上文所證明的,就是那些人在律法之下,他們不知道神的義,想要確立自己的義,就不服神的義?因為他們以為憑自己自由意志的力量能成全那發出命令的律法,並被這驕傲所纏累,就不轉向那施幫助的恩典。字句便如此殺死他們——或是使他們因不遵行律法所規定的而顯為有罪,或是使他們自以為遵行了,其實他們並未以那出於神的屬靈之愛去遵行。
Who has said this except Marcion and Manichaeus and other similar plagues? Since, then, that law is God's, he says that his own is the righteousness which is of the law; which righteousness of his own he was unwilling to have, but cast it off as dung. Why so, unless because this is what we also demonstrated above, that they are under the law who, being ignorant of the righteousness of God and wishing to establish their own, are not subject to the righteousness of God? For they think that by the strength of their own free will they fulfil the commanding law, and, entangled in this pride, they do not turn to the assisting grace. Thus the letter kills them—either by making them openly guilty of not doing what it prescribes, or by their thinking they do it, when they do not do it with the spiritual love which is of God.
12:231
ita remanent aut aperte iniqui aut fallaciter iusti, in aperta iniquitate euidenter elisi, in fallaci iustitia insipienter elati. ac per hoc miro quidem modo, sed tamen uero iustitiam legis non inplet iustitia quae in lege est uel ex lege, sed quae in spiritu gratiae. iustitia quippe legis inpletur in eis, sicut scriptum est, qui non secundum carnem ambulant, sed secundum spiritum. secundum iustitiam uero quae in lege est se fuisse sine querella in carne, non in spiritu dicit apostolus et iustitiam quae ex lege est suam dicit fuisse, non dei.
這樣,他們便或是公然不義,或是虛偽為義——在公然不義中顯然被摔倒,在虛偽為義中愚昧地自高。並藉此,以一種確實奇妙卻真實的方式,律法的義並非由那在律法中或出於律法的義所成全,乃是由那在恩典之靈裡的義所成全。因為律法的義正如經上所記,是在那些不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈而行的人身上得以成全。但使徒說,就那在律法中的義說,他在肉體上曾是無可指摘的,卻不是在靈裡;並且他說那出於律法的義是他自己的,不是神的。
Thus they remain either openly unrighteous or deceptively righteous—in open unrighteousness evidently dashed down, in deceptive righteousness foolishly puffed up. And through this, in a wonderful manner indeed, yet a true one, the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled by the righteousness which is in the law or of the law, but by that which is in the spirit of grace. For the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in those, as it is written, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the spirit. But according to the righteousness which is in the law, the Apostle says that he had been blameless in the flesh, not in the spirit; and the righteousness which is of the law he says was his own, not God's.
12:232
intellegendum est igitur iustitiam legis non inpleri secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est uel ex lege, id est secundum iustitiam hominis, sed secundum iustitiam quae est in spiritu gratiae; ergo secundum iustitiam dei, hoc est quae homini ex deo est. quod planius et breuius ita dici potest: iustitiam legis non inpleri, eunt lex iubet et homo quasi suis uiribus facit, sed cum spiritus adiuuat et hominis non libera, sed dei gratia liberata uoluntas facit. legis itaque iustitia est iubere quod deo placet, uetare quod displicet; in lege autem iustitia est seruire litterae et extra eam nullum dei adiutorium ad recte uiuendum requirere. cum enim dixisset:
因此當明白:律法的義並非照那在律法中或出於律法的義得以成全,就是不照人的義,而是照那在恩典之靈裡的義;因此是照神的義,就是那從神而來、賜給人的義。這可以更明白簡短地這樣說:律法的義並非在律法發出命令、人彷彿憑自己力量遵行之時得以成全,而是在聖靈幫助、並且人的意志——不是自由的,而是被神的恩典所釋放的——去遵行之時得以成全。所以,「律法的」義乃是命令神所喜悅的、禁止神所不悅的;而「在律法中的」義乃是事奉字句,在律法之外不尋求神的任何幫助以正直度日。因為當他說了:
It is to be understood, therefore, that the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled according to the righteousness which is in the law or of the law, that is, according to the righteousness of man, but according to the righteousness which is in the spirit of grace; therefore according to the righteousness of God, that is, the righteousness which comes to man from God. This can be said more plainly and briefly thus: the righteousness of the law is not fulfilled when the law commands and man does it as if by his own strength, but when the Spirit helps and the will of man—not free, but freed by the grace of God—does it. The righteousness of the law, then, is to command what pleases God, to forbid what displeases; but in the law righteousness is to serve the letter and to seek no help of God outside it for living rightly. For when he had said:
12:233
non habens meam iustitiam quae ex lege est, sed eam quae est per fidem Christi; addidit: quae est ex deo. ipsa est ergo iustitia dei, quam superbi ignorantes suam uolunt constituere. non enim propterea iustitia dei dicitur, quoniam deus ea iustus est, sed quia homini ex deo est. Secundum hanc autem iustitiam dei, hoc est quae ex deo nobis est, nunc fides operatur per dilectionem. id autem operatur, quomodo perueniat homo ad eum, in quem modo non uidens credit. quem cum uiderit, tunc quod erat in fide per speculum in aenigmate, iam erit in specie facie ad faciem, tunc perficietur et ipsa dilectio.
「不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有因信基督而得的義」,他就加上:「就是本乎神。」所以這就是神的義,是那些狂傲之人因不認識它就想要確立為自己之義的。因為它稱為神的義,並非因神藉它成為義,乃是因它從神而來、賜給人。如今,照著這神的義,就是那從神而來、賜給我們的義,信心藉愛心運行。而它所運行的,乃是叫人得以到那位如今不見而信之主那裡去。及至他得見祂,那時那藉鏡子在謎中憑信而有的,就要在眼見中面對面,那時愛本身也要得以成全。
not having my own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, he added: which is of God. This, then, is the righteousness of God, which the proud, being ignorant of it, wish to establish as their own. For it is not called the righteousness of God because God is righteous by it, but because it comes to man from God. Now according to this righteousness of God, that is, which is from God to us, faith now works through love. And this it works, in that man may come to him in whom he now, without seeing, believes. And when he shall have seen him, then what was in faith through a glass in a riddle will now be in sight, face to face; then will love itself also be perfected.
12:234
nimis quippe insipienter dicitur tantum amari deum, antequam uideatur, quantum amabitur, cum uidebitur. porro si in hac uita pio nemine dubitante quanto amplius diligimus deum, tanto sumus utique iustiores, quis dubitet piam ueramque iustitiam, cum fuerit dilectio dei perfecta, tunc perfici? tunc ergo lex, ita ut nihil omnino desit, inplebitur, cuius legis secundum apostolum plenitudo dilectio est. ac per hoc cum dixisset: non habens meam iustitiam quae ex lege est, sed eam quae est per fidem Christi, quae est ex deo iustitia in fide, deinde subiunxit: a d cognoscendum eum et uirtutem resurrectionis eius et communicationem passionum eius.
因為若說神在未被得見之先所蒙的愛,與祂被得見之時所要蒙的愛一樣多,這話說得太過愚昧。再者,若在今生,無一敬虔之人懷疑,我們越愛神就必越發為義,那麼,誰能懷疑:當對神的愛得以成全之時,敬虔而真實的義便得以成全呢?所以到那時,律法就要得以成全,以致毫無缺欠——照使徒所說,這律法的成全就是愛。並藉此,當他說了「不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有因信基督而得、本乎神、藉信而來的義」之後,隨即接上:「使我認識祂,曉得祂復活的大能,並且曉得與祂一同受苦。」
For it is said with too much folly that God is loved as much before he is seen as he will be loved when he shall be seen. Moreover, if in this life, with no pious person doubting, the more we love God the more surely are we the more righteous, who can doubt that pious and true righteousness is then perfected, when the love of God shall have been perfected? Then, therefore, the law will be fulfilled so that nothing at all is lacking—the fullness of which law, according to the Apostle, is love. And through this, when he had said: not having my own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, which is of God the righteousness in faith, he then subjoined: to the knowing of him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings.
12:235
haec omnia nondum plena et perfecta in apostolo erant, sed tamquam in uia positus ad eorum plenitudinem perfectionemque currebat. nam quomodo iam perfecte cognouerat Christum, qui dicit alio loco: nunc scio exparte, tuncautem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum ? et quomodo iam perfecte cognouerat uirtutem resurrectionis eius, cui restabat eam plenius tempore resurrectionis carnis experiendo cognoscere? et quomodo iam perfecte cognouerat communicationem passionum eius nondum pro illo passionem mortis expertus? denique addit et dicit: siquo modo occurram in resurrectionem mortuorum, ac deinde ait: non quia iam acceperim aut iam perfectus sim.
這一切在使徒裡面尚未完全成全,但他如同一個置身於途中之人,正朝著它們的豐滿與完全奔跑。因為他怎能已經完全認識基督呢,他在別處說:「我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣。」他怎能已經完全曉得祂復活的大能呢,這大能他還有待在肉身復活之時藉親身經歷而更完全地認識?他怎能已經完全曉得與祂一同受苦呢,他還未曾為祂經歷死亡之苦?最後他加上說:「或者我也得以從死裡復活。」隨後又說:「這不是說我已經得著了,或已經完全了。」
All these things were not yet full and perfect in the Apostle, but, as one placed on the way, he was running toward their fullness and perfection. For how had he already perfectly known Christ, who says in another place: now I know in part, but then I shall know even as I am known? And how had he already perfectly known the power of his resurrection, for whom it remained to know it more fully by experiencing it at the time of the resurrection of the flesh? And how had he already perfectly known the fellowship of his sufferings, not yet having experienced for him the suffering of death? Finally he adds and says: if by any means I might attain to the resurrection of the dead; and then he says: not that I have already attained, or am already perfect.
12:236
quid ergo se confitetur nondum accepisse et in quo nondum esse perfectum nisi in ca iustitia, quae ex deo est, quam concupiscens noluit suam habere, quae ex lege est? hinc enim loquebatur et ista fuit causa, ut haec diceret resistens inimicis gratiae dei, pro qua largienda crucifixus est Christus; ex quorum genere etiam isti sunt. Nam ex quo loco suscepit haec dicere, sic exorsus est: uidete canes, uidete malos operarios, uidete concisionem. nos enim sumus circumcisio qui spiritudeoseruimusuel, sicut nonnulli codices habent, qui spiritui deo uel spiritui dei seruimuset gloriamur in Christo Iesu et non in carne fidentes.
那麼,他承認自己尚未得著甚麼,並在甚麼上承認自己尚未完全,若不是在那出於神的義上呢——這義他既切慕,就不願擁有那出於律法、屬自己的義?因為他正是論這義說話,這也是他說這些話的緣故,就是抵擋神恩典的仇敵,基督為賜下這恩典而被釘十字架;這些人也是那類人。因為從他著手說這些話之處,他就這樣開始:「你們要防備犬類,防備作惡的,防備妄自行割的。因為真受割禮的乃是我們這以聖靈事奉神的」——或如有些抄本所載,「事奉神之靈的」——「在基督耶穌裡誇口,不靠著肉體的。」
What, then, does he confess himself not yet to have received, and in what does he confess himself not yet to be perfect, except in that righteousness which is of God, which, desiring it, he was unwilling to have his own, which is of the law? For it was of this that he was speaking, and this was the reason why he said these things, resisting the enemies of the grace of God, for the bestowing of which Christ was crucified; of whose kind these men also are. For from the point where he undertook to say these things, he began thus: beware of the dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. For we are the circumcision who serve God in spirit—or, as some codices have it, who serve the Spirit of God—and glory in Christ Jesus, and put no confidence in the flesh.
12:237
hinc manifestum est aduersus Iudaeos eum agere, qui carnaliter obseruantes legem et suam iustitiam uolentes constituere occidebantur littera, non uiuificabantur spiritu et in se gloriabantur, cum apostoli et omnes promissionis filii gloriarentur in Christo. deinde subiecit: quamquam ego habeam fiduciam in carne. siquis alius in carne putat se habere fiduciam, magis ego et enumerans omnia quae secundum carnem habent gloriam ad illud terminauit, ubi ait: secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est, qui fuerim sine querella. et cum haec sibi omnino damna et detrimenta et stercora fuisse dixisset, ut Christum lucrifaceret, adiecit unde agitur:
由此顯明,他是在對付猶太人,就是那些照肉體遵守律法、想要確立自己之義的人;他們被字句所殺,不被靈所救活,並且在自己身上誇口,而使徒和一切應許之子卻在基督裡誇口。接著他補上:「其實我也可以靠肉體。若是別人想他可以靠肉體,我更可以。」他一一列舉照肉體而有榮耀的一切事,並歸結於他所說的:「就律法上的義說,我是無可指摘的。」當他說了這些事於他都全然是有損、虧損和糞土,為要得著基督之後,他就加上此處所論之點:
Hence it is manifest that he is acting against the Jews, who, carnally observing the law and wishing to establish their own righteousness, were being killed by the letter, not made alive by the spirit, and were glorying in themselves, whereas the apostles and all the sons of the promise were glorying in Christ. Then he subjoined: although I might have confidence even in the flesh. If any other man thinks he has confidence in the flesh, I more; and enumerating all the things which have glory according to the flesh, he brought it to a conclusion where he says: according to the righteousness which is in the law, having been blameless. And when he had said that these things had been altogether loss and detriment and dung to him, that he might win Christ, he added the point in question:
12:238
et inueniar in illo non habens meam iustitiam, quae ex lege est, sed eam quae est per fidem Christi, quae est ex deo. huius ergo iustitiae perfectionem, quae non erit nisi in illa eminenti scientia Christi, propter quam sibi dixit omnia damnum esse, nondum se accepisse confessus est et propterea nondum esse perfectum. sequor autem, inquit, si conprehendam, in quoetadprehensussumaChristoIesu. tale est a dprehendam, in quo et adprehensus sum, quale est cognoscam, sicut et cognitus sum. fratres, inquit, ego me ipsum non arbitror adprehendisse. unum autem quae retro sunt oblitus, in ea quae ante sunt extentus secundum intentionem sequor ad palmam supernae uocationis dei in Christo Iesu.
「並且得以在祂裡面,不是有自己因律法而得的義,乃是有因信基督而得、本乎神的義。」所以,這義的完全——這完全除了在那認識基督的至寶知識中便無有,他也正是為這知識說萬事於他都是有損的——他承認自己尚未得著,因此尚未完全。他說:「我乃是竭力追求,或者可以得著基督耶穌所以得著我的。」「得著那使我得著的」,正如「全知道,如同主知道我一樣」。他說:「弟兄們,我不是以為自己已經得著了;我只有一件事,就是忘記背後,努力面前的,向著標竿直跑,要得神在基督耶穌裡從上面召我來得的獎賞。」
and be found in him, not having my own righteousness which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, which is of God. The perfection, then, of this righteousness—which will not be except in that excellent knowledge of Christ, on account of which he said that all things were loss to him—he confessed that he had not yet received, and therefore that he was not yet perfect. But I follow after, he says, if I may lay hold, in that for which also I have been laid hold of by Christ Jesus. 'I may lay hold, in that for which I have been laid hold of' is like 'I shall know, even as I am known.' Brethren, he says, I do not count myself to have laid hold. But one thing—forgetting the things that are behind, and reaching forth unto the things that are before—I follow after, according to my intent, toward the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
12:239
ordo uerborum est \'unum autem sequor\'. de quo uno bene intellegitur et dominus admonuisse Martham, ubi ait: Martha, Martha, sollicita es et turbaris circa plurima. porro unum est necessarium. hoc iste uolens adprehendere tamquam in uia constitutus sequi se dixit ad palmam supernae uocationis dei in Christo Iesu. quis autem cunctetur, cum hoc quod sequi se adseuerat adprehenderit, tunc cum habiturum iustitiam aequalem iustitiae sanctorum angelorum, quorum neminem utique, ne magnitudine rcuelationum extollatur, satanae angelus colaphizat? deinde admonens eos qui possent illius iustitiae plenitudine iam se putare perfectos: quotquot ergo, inquit, perfecti, hoc sapiamustamquam diceret:
這句話的次序是:「但我追求那一件事。」關於這「一件事」,也正可理解為主曾勸戒馬大,當祂說:「馬大,馬大,你為許多的事思慮煩擾;但不可少的只有一件。」使徒既願得著這一件事,如同置身於路途之人,便說他正朝著上帝在基督耶穌裡從上面召他來得的獎賞(棕枝)而追求。誰又能懷疑:當他得著他所宣稱正追求之事時,他那時必要擁有與眾聖天使的義相等的義呢?——這些天使中沒有一位,是為免因所得啟示甚大而自高,被撒但的差役所攻擊的。然後,他勸戒那些或許以為自己已在那義的圓滿中臻於完全的人,說:「所以我們中間凡是完全人,總要存這樣的心。」——彷彿他是在說:
The order of the words is: 'but one thing I follow.' Of this one thing it is rightly understood that the Lord admonished Martha also, when He said: 'Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things; but one thing is needful.' Wishing to lay hold of this, as one set upon the way, he said that he was following toward the palm of the supernal calling of God in Christ Jesus. And who would hesitate to believe that, when he shall have laid hold of that which he asserts he is pursuing, he will then possess a righteousness equal to the righteousness of the holy angels — no one of whom, surely, is buffeted by an angel of Satan lest he be exalted by the greatness of revelations? Then, admonishing those who might think themselves already perfect in the fullness of that righteousness, he says: 'As many, therefore, as are perfect, let us be thus minded' — as though he were saying:
12:240
\'si secundum hominis mortalis capacitatem pro huius uitae modulo perfecti sumus, ad ipsam perfectionem hoc quoque pertinere intellegamus, ut angelica illa quae in Christi manifestatione nobis erit iustitia nondum nos perfectos esse sapiamus\' — et si quid aliter sapitis, inquit, hoc quoque uobis deus reuelabit. quomodo nisi ambulantibus et proficientibus in uia rectae fidei, donec ista peregrinatio finiatur et ad speciem ueniatur? unde consequenter adiunxit: uerum tamen, in quod peruenimus, in eo ambulemus. deinde concludit, ut caueantur illi, de quibus hic locus sermonis eius sumpsit exordium:
「倘若按著必死之人的容量、照這今生的程度,我們是完全的,那麼我們就當明白,這事也屬乎那完全:就是要存這樣的心──我們在基督顯現時將要得著的那天使般的義上,還未成為完全。」他說:「你們若在甚麼事上存別樣的心,這事上帝也必指示你們。」除了向那些行走並在正信之道上長進、直到這客旅之路走盡、來到面對面觀看之人以外,還能向誰指示呢?因此他接著又說:「然而我們已經得著甚麼地步,就當照著那個地步行。」隨後他作結論,好叫人提防那些正是他這段講論起首所指的人:
'If according to the capacity of mortal man, in the measure of this life, we are perfect, let us understand that this too belongs to that very perfection: namely, to be minded that we are not yet perfect with regard to that angelic righteousness which shall be ours in the manifestation of Christ.' 'And if in anything ye be otherwise minded,' he says, 'this also God shall reveal unto you.' How, save to those who walk and make progress in the way of right faith, until this pilgrimage is ended and we come to the vision face to face? Whence he consequently added: 'Nevertheless, whereunto we have already attained, let us walk by the same.' Then he concludes, that men may beware of those from whom this passage of his discourse took its beginning:
12:241
coimitatores mei, inquit, estote, fratres, et intendite eos qui sicam bulant, sicuthabetis formam nostram. multi enim ambulant, de quibus saepe dicebam uobis, nuncetiam flens dico, inimicos crucis Christi, quorum finis est interitus et cetera. illi ipsi sunt, de quibus incipiens dixerat: uidete canes, uidete malos operarios et sequentia. omnes itaque sunt inimici crucis Christi, qui uolentes constituere suam iustitiam, quae ex lege est, id est littera tantum iubente, non spiritu inplente, iustitiae dei non sunt subiecti. si enim qui per legem heredes sunt, exinanita est fides. si per legem iustitia, ergo Christus gratis mortuus est, ergo euac uatum est scandalum crucis.
他說:「弟兄們,你們要一同效法我,也當留意那些照我們榜樣行的人。因為有許多人行事,是基督十字架的仇敵,我屢次告訴你們,如今甚至流淚地告訴你們:他們的結局就是沉淪」,以及其餘的話。這些人正是他起首所說的那些:「你們要防備犬類,防備作惡的」,以及下文所指的。所以,凡想要憑律法──就是憑那只發命令、卻不藉聖靈成全的字句──立自己的義,而不服上帝之義的人,都是基督十字架的仇敵。「因為若是屬乎律法的人才得為後嗣,信便歸於虛空了。若義是藉著律法得的,基督就是徒然死了;十字架的絆腳石也就歸於虛空了。」
'Brethren,' he says, 'be followers together of me, and mark them who walk so, as ye have us for an ensample. For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ, whose end is destruction,' and the rest. These are the very ones of whom, at the outset, he had said: 'Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers,' and what follows. All, therefore, are enemies of the cross of Christ who, wishing to establish their own righteousness which is of the law — that is, of the letter which only commands and does not, by the Spirit, fulfill — have not submitted themselves to the righteousness of God. 'For if they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void. If righteousness be by the law, then Christ died in vain; then is the offence of the cross made empty.'
12:242
ac per hoc illi inimici sunt crucis eius, qui per legem dicunt esse iustitiam, ad quam iubere pertinet, non iuuare. gratia uero dei per lesum Christum dominum nostrum in spiritu sancto adiuuat infirmitatem nostram. Quamobrem qui secundum iustitiam, quae in lege est, sine fide gratiae Christi uiuit, sicut se apostolus sine querella uixisse commemorat, nullam ueram putandus est habere iustitiam, non quia lex uera et sancta non est, sed quia oboedire uelle litterae iubenti sine uiuificante spiritu dei ueluti ex uiribus liberi arbitrii iustitia uera non est. iustitia uero, secundum quam iustus ex fide uiuit, quoniam per spiritum gratiae homini ex deo est, uera iustitia est.
由此可見,凡說義是藉著律法而來的人,都是祂十字架的仇敵,因為律法的職分是發命令,而非施幫助。惟有上帝的恩典,藉著我們主耶穌基督、在聖靈裡,扶助我們的軟弱。所以,凡按律法中的義而活、卻沒有基督恩典之信的人──正如使徒記述他自己曾「無可指摘」地活過──必不可算為有真義:這並非因為律法不真、不聖,乃是因為想要順從那發命令的字句、卻沒有上帝那賜生命的聖靈,彷彿憑自由意志的能力去行,這並不是真義。惟有那義人憑之而活的信心之義,既是藉著恩典的聖靈、從上帝臨到人的,才是真義。
And by this they are enemies of His cross who say that righteousness comes by the law, whose part it is to command, not to help. But the grace of God, through Jesus Christ our Lord in the Holy Spirit, helps our infirmity. Wherefore, he who lives according to the righteousness which is in the law, without the faith of the grace of Christ — as the Apostle records that he himself had lived 'without blame' — must be thought to have no true righteousness: not because the law is not true and holy, but because to wish to obey the commanding letter without the quickening Spirit of God, as it were by the powers of free choice, is not true righteousness. But the righteousness according to which the just man lives by faith, since it is unto man from God through the Spirit of grace, is true righteousness.
12:243
quae licet non inmerito in aliquibus iustis pro huius uitae capacitate perfecta dicitur, parua tamen est ad illam magnam, quam capit aequalitas angelorum. quam qui nondum habebat, et propter illam quae iam inerat perfectum et propter istam quae adhuc deerat inperfectum se esse dicebat. sed plane minor ista iustitia facit meritum, maior illa fit praemium. unde qui istam non sequitur, illam non adsequitur. quocirca post resurrectionem hominis futuram negare iustitiae plenitudinem et putare tantam futuram esse iustitiam in corpore uitae illius, quanta esse potest in corpore mortis huius, dementiae singularis est.
雖然這義在某些義人身上,照這今生的容量,被稱為完全,並非沒有道理,然而與那與天使同等所能得的大義相比,它仍是微小的。有人尚未擁有那大義,卻既因已有的而稱自己完全,又因仍缺乏的而稱自己不完全。但顯然,這較小的義構成功德,而那較大的義成為賞賜。因此,凡不追求前者的,也就得不著後者。所以,若否認人在復活以後將有義的圓滿,並以為在那生命之身中的義,不過與在這死亡之身中所能有的一樣大,這乃是極其癲狂的表現。
Although this righteousness is not undeservedly said to be perfect in some of the just, according to the capacity of this life, yet it is small compared to that great righteousness which the equality of the angels shall attain. He who did not yet possess this could say that he was both perfect, on account of that which was already present, and imperfect, on account of that which was still lacking. But clearly this lesser righteousness constitutes the merit, that greater one becomes the reward. Whence he who does not pursue the former does not attain the latter. Therefore, to deny that there will be a fullness of righteousness after the resurrection of man, and to think that righteousness will be as great in the body of that life as it can be in the body of this death, is a mark of singular madness.
12:244
non autem illic incipere homines quae hic noluerint dei mandata conplere uerissimum est. erit enim perfectissimae plenitudo iustitiae non tamen hominum mandata sectantium et ad eam plenitudinem proficiendo nitentium, sed in ictu oculi, sicut ipsa futura est resurrectio mortuorum, quoniam illa perfecta magnitudo iustitiae eis qui hic mandata fecerunt praemium dabitur, non et ipsa facienda mandabitur. sed ita dixerim \'mandata fecerunt\', ut ipsa mandata meminerimus pertinere ad orationem, in qua cotidie ueraciter dicunt sancti filii promissionis et: fiat uoluntas tua, et: dimitte nobis debita nostra.
然而最真確的是:人若在此不肯遵守上帝的誡命,將來也決不會在那裡開始遵守。因為那時確要有至完全之義的圓滿──然而卻不是人去追隨誡命、竭力朝那圓滿長進而得的,乃是在一霎眼之間,正如死人復活本身將要成就的那樣;因為那完全宏大的義,要作為賞賜賜給那些在此遵行誡命的人,而不是再作為當行之事來吩咐他們。但我這樣說「他們遵行了誡命」,是要我們記得:這些誡命正關乎那禱告──就是應許之聖子每日真誠地說的:「願你的旨意成就」,以及「免我們的債」。
But it is most true that men will not begin there to fulfill the commandments of God which they were unwilling to fulfill here. For there shall indeed be the fullness of the most perfect righteousness — yet not of men following after the commandments and striving to advance toward that fullness, but in the twinkling of an eye, even as the resurrection of the dead shall itself be; since that perfect greatness of righteousness shall be given as a reward to those who here did the commandments — not that it too shall be enjoined as something to be done. But let me so say 'they did the commandments,' that we remember these very commandments to pertain to that prayer in which daily the holy sons of the promise truly say both 'Thy will be done' and 'Forgive us our debts.'
12:245
Cum igitur Pelagiani his atque huiusmodi ueritatis testimoniis et uocibus urgentur, ne negent originale peccatum, ne gratiam dei, qua iustificamur, non gratis, sed secundum merita nostra dari dicant, ne in homine mortali quamlibet sancto et bene agente tantam dicant esse iustitiam, ut ei non sit necessaria etiam post regenerationis lauacrum, donec istam uitam finiat, remissio peccatorum, ergo cum urgentur, ne ista tria dicant et per haec homines qui eis credunt a gratia saluatoris alienent et elatos in superbiam in iudicium diaboli praecipites ire persuadeant, inmittunt aliarum nebulas quaestionum, in quibus eorum apud homines simpliciores siue tardiores sine sanctis litteris minus eruditos inpietas delitiscat.
所以,當伯拉糾派被真理的這些以及類似的見證與言語所逼迫時──叫他們不可否認原罪,不可說我們藉以稱義的上帝之恩不是白白賜下、乃是按我們的功德賜下,也不可斷言在必死的人身上,無論他何等聖潔、何等行事正直,竟有那麼大的義,以致他在重生之洗以後、直到他離世,都不需要罪得赦免──所以,當他們被逼迫、免得他們說這三樣,並藉這三樣使信服他們的人與救主的恩典疏遠,並勸誘那些自高狂傲的人一頭栽進魔鬼所受的刑罰時:他們便揚起別的問題的迷霧,好叫他們的不虔,可以在那些較單純、較遲鈍、對聖經缺乏教導的人中間隱藏起來。
Therefore, when the Pelagians are pressed by these and suchlike testimonies and utterances of the truth — that they should not deny original sin, nor say that the grace of God by which we are justified is given not freely but according to our merits, nor affirm that in mortal man, however holy and rightly acting, there is so great a righteousness that even after the laver of regeneration, until he ends this life, no remission of sins is necessary for him — therefore, when they are pressed lest they say these three things, and by them estrange from the grace of the Saviour the men who believe them, and persuade those puffed up into pride to go headlong into the judgment of the devil: they cast up the mists of other questions, in which their impiety may lurk among simpler or slower men, less instructed in the holy Scriptures.
12:246
hae sunt nebulae \'de laude creaturae, laude nuptiarum, laude legis, laude liberi arbitrii, laude sanctorum\', quasi quisquam nostrum ista uituperet ac non potius omnia in honorem creatoris et saluatoris debitis laudibus praedicet. sed neque creatura ita uult laudari, ut nolit sanari, et nuptiae quanto magis laudandae sunt, tanto minus eis inputanda est pudenda carnis concupiscentia, quae non est a patre, sed ex mundo est. quam profecto inuenerunt in hominibus nuptiae, non fecerunt, quia et illa in plurimis sine ipsis est et ipsae, si nemo peccasset, sine illa esse potuerunt.
這些便是那些迷霧:「論受造物的可讚、婚姻的可讚、律法的可讚、自由意志的可讚、聖徒的可讚」──彷彿我們中間有誰貶抑這些事物,而不是寧願以當得的稱讚宣揚這一切,歸於造物主與救主的尊榮。然而受造物並不願被這樣稱讚,以致牠拒絕得醫治;婚姻越當受稱讚,就越不當把肉體那可恥的私慾歸咎於它──這私慾不是從父來的,乃是從世界來的。這私慾實在是婚姻在人身上發現的,並非婚姻所造,因為它在許多人身上也存在於婚姻之外;而婚姻本身,倘若無人犯罪,原可以沒有這私慾而存在。
These are the mists: 'concerning the praise of the creature, the praise of marriage, the praise of the law, the praise of free will, the praise of the saints' — as if any one of us disparaged these things, and did not rather proclaim them all, with due praises, unto the honor of the Creator and Saviour. But neither does the creature wish to be so praised that it should refuse to be healed; and the more marriage is to be praised, the less is to be charged to it the shameful concupiscence of the flesh, which is not of the Father but is of the world. This concupiscence marriage assuredly found in men; it did not make it, since in very many it exists apart from marriage, and marriage itself, had no one sinned, could have existed apart from it.
12:247
et lex sancta et iusta et bona nec ipsa est gratia et nihil ex ea recte fit sine gratia, quia non est data, quae posset uiuificare, sed praeuaricationis causa posita est, ut conuictos concluderet sub peccato et promissio ex fide Iesu Christi daretur credentibus. et liberum arbitrium eaptiuatum non nisi ad peccatum ualet, ad iustitiam uero nisi diuinitus liberatum adiutumque non ualet. ac per hoc et sancti omnes, sine ab illo antiquo Abel usque ad lohannem Baptistam sine ab ipsis apostolis usque ad hoc tempus et deinceps usque ad terminum saeculi in domino laudandi sunt, non in se ipsis, quia et illorum anteriorum uox est: in domino laudabitur anima mea et istorum posteriorum uox est:
律法固然是聖潔、公義、良善的,卻不是恩典本身,而且離了恩典,也沒有甚麼能藉律法正確地成就;因為它被賜下並非為叫人得生命,乃是為過犯而設立的,好把被定罪的人都圈在罪裡,使那藉信耶穌基督的應許,可以賜給信的人。自由意志既被擄,就只能趨於犯罪;至於趨向義,若非蒙上帝釋放並幫助,便全然無能為力。因此,眾聖徒──無論是從古時的亞伯直到施洗約翰,或是從眾使徒直到如今、並此後直到世界的末了──都當在主裡受稱讚,而不在他們自己;因為那些較早之人的聲音是:「我的心必因耶和華誇耀」,而這些較晚之人的聲音是:
And the law, holy and just and good, is not itself grace, and nothing is rightly done by it apart from grace, because it was not given as something that could give life, but was placed for the sake of transgression, that it might shut up the convicted under sin, and that the promise, by faith of Jesus Christ, might be given to them that believe. And free choice, being captive, avails only unto sin; toward righteousness, unless divinely freed and helped, it avails not at all. And by this all the saints too — whether from that ancient Abel down to John the Baptist, or from the Apostles themselves down to this time, and thereafter to the end of the age — are to be praised in the Lord, not in themselves; for both the voice of those earlier ones is: 'In the Lord shall my soul be praised,' and the voice of these later ones is:
12:248
gratia dei sum quod sum et ad omnes pertinet: ut qui gloriatur, in domino glorietur et confessio communis est omnium: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est. Sed quoniam in his quinque rebus quas proposui, in quibus quaerunt latebras et de quibus conectunt calumnias, diuinis documentis produntur atque uincuntur, excogitauerunt Manicheorum destabili nomine inperitos quos potuerint deterrere, ne aduersus eorum peruersissima dogmata aures accommodent ueritati, quia scilicet Manichei quinque istorum tria priora blasphemando condemnant dicentes neque humanam creaturam neque nuptias neque legem a summo et uero deo esse instituta.
「我今日成了何等人,是蒙上帝的恩才成的」;並且這話關乎眾人:「誇口的當指著主誇口」;而這認信也是眾人所共有的:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」但既然在我所提出的這五樣事上──他們在其中尋求藏身之處,並由此編織他們的誣告──他們被神聖的憑據所揭露、所勝過,於是他們便設計,用摩尼派這可憎的名號,去嚇退他們所能嚇退的一切無知之人,免得這些人側耳聽從真理、抵擋他們那極其乖謬的教條;這無非是因為摩尼派藉褻瀆這五樣中頭三樣而定罪它們,說人這受造之物、婚姻、律法,都不是至高真神所設立的。
'By the grace of God I am what I am'; and it pertains to all: 'that he who glorieth, let him glory in the Lord'; and the confession is common to all: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.' But since in these five matters which I have set forth — in which they seek their hiding-places and out of which they weave their calumnies — they are exposed and overcome by the divine documents, they have devised, under the detestable name of the Manichees, to frighten off whatever unskilled persons they could, lest these lend their ears to the truth against their most perverse dogmas; because, forsooth, the Manichees, by blaspheming the first three of these five, condemn them, saying that neither the human creature, nor marriage, nor the law was instituted by the supreme and true God.
12:249
non autem accipiunt, quod ueritas dicit, a libero arbitrio exordium sumpsisse peccatum et ex illo esse omne uel angeli uel hominis malum, quia mali naturam semper malam et deo coaeternam nimis a deo exorbitantes credere maluerunt. sanctos quoque patriarchas et prophetas quantis possunt exsecrationibus insectantur. ecce unde se putant heretici noui Manicheorum nomine subiecto uim subterfugere ueritatis, sed non subterfugiunt. insequitur quippe illa et simul Manicheos Pelagianosque subuertit.
然而他們不肯接受真理所宣告的:罪是從自由意志起頭的,一切的惡──無論是天使的還是人的──都是由此而來的;因為他們遠遠偏離了上帝,寧願相信惡的本性是永遠為惡的,且與上帝同永。他們也用盡所能的咒詛去攻擊聖潔的列祖與眾先知。看哪,這些新出的異端由此以為,只要把摩尼派的名號安在別人身上,自己就可躲避真理的力量;然而他們躲避不了。因為真理必追趕他們,並且同時傾覆摩尼派與伯拉糾派。
But they do not accept what the truth declares: that sin took its beginning from free choice, and that from this comes every evil, whether of angel or of man; because, straying too far from God, they have preferred to believe that the nature of evil is always evil and coeternal with God. The holy patriarchs and prophets also they persecute with as many execrations as they can. Behold, hence the new heretics think that, by having the name of the Manichees fastened upon them, they escape the force of the truth; but they do not escape. For truth pursues them, and at one and the same time overthrows both Manichees and Pelagians.
12:250
homo enim, dum nascitur, quia bonum aliquid est, in quantum homo est, Manicheum redarguit laudatque creatorem, in quantum uero trahit originale peccatum, Pelagium redarguit et habet necessarium saluatorem. nam et quod sananda dicitur ista natura, utrumque repercutit, quia nec medicina opus haberet, si sana essetquod est contra Pelagiumnec sanari posset omnino, si aeternum atque inmutabile malum esset, quod est contra Manicheum.
因為人在出生之時,就其為人而言乃是某種善的東西,這就駁倒了摩尼派、並稱讚了造物主;然而就他承受原罪而言,這就駁倒了伯拉糾、並顯明他需要救主。而這本性被稱為需要得醫治這一事實,正是同時擊打二者:因為它若是健全的,就不需要醫治──這是抵擋伯拉糾的;它若是永恆不變的惡,就根本不能得醫治──這是抵擋摩尼派的。
For man, in that he is born, since he is something good insofar as he is man, refutes the Manichee and praises the Creator; but insofar as he draws original sin, he refutes Pelagius and has need of a Saviour. And the very fact that this nature is said to need healing strikes back at both: for it would not need medicine if it were sound — which is against Pelagius — nor could it be healed at all if it were an eternal and immutable evil — which is against the Manichee.
12:251
item quod nuptiis, quas laudamus a domino constitutas, concupiscentiam carnis inputandam esse non dicimus, et contra Pelagianos est, qui eam in laudibus ponunt, et contra Manicheos, qui eam malae alienae naturae tribuunt, cum sit nostrae naturae accidens malum non dei disiunctione separandum, sed dei miseratione sanandum.
同樣,我們不把肉體的私慾歸咎於婚姻──我們稱婚姻為主所設立而讚美之──這一點既抵擋伯拉糾派(他們把私慾列入可讚之事),又抵擋摩尼派(他們把私慾歸於一種邪惡而外來的本性);其實私慾乃是我們本性上偶然附加的惡,不當藉甚麼與上帝分離的辦法把它割除,乃當藉上帝的憐憫得醫治。
Likewise, the fact that we do not say the concupiscence of the flesh is to be charged to marriage — which we praise as instituted by the Lord — is both against the Pelagians, who set it among things praiseworthy, and against the Manichees, who attribute it to an evil and alien nature; whereas it is an accidental evil of our nature, not to be separated off by any dissociation of God, but to be healed by the mercy of God.
12:252
item quod dicimus legem sanctam et iustam et bonam non iustificandis impiis, sed conuincendis superbis praeuaricationis gratia positam, et contra Manicheos est, quia secundum apostolum laudatur, et contra Pelagianos, quia secundum apostolum nemo ex lege iustificatur et ideo uiuificandis eis quos littera occidit, id est quos lex bona praecipiens praeuaricatione reos facit, spiritus gratiae gratis opitulatur. item quod arbitrium in malo liberum dicimus ad agendum bonum gratia dei esse liberandum, contra Pelagianos est, quod autem dicimus ab illo exortum, quod antea non erat malum, contra Manicheos est.
同樣,我們說律法──聖潔、公義、良善──之被設立,不是為叫不虔的人稱義,乃是為駁倒驕傲的人,是為過犯而設;這既抵擋摩尼派(因為按使徒所說,律法是受稱讚的),又抵擋伯拉糾派(因為按使徒所說,沒有人是靠律法稱義的);因此,為叫那些被字句所殺的人得活──就是那些被良善律法藉發命令、因過犯而定為有罪的人──恩典的聖靈白白施予幫助。同樣,我們說意志在惡中雖是自由的,卻必須藉上帝的恩典得釋放才能行善,這是抵擋伯拉糾派的;而我們說那先前並不存在的惡,是從那自由意志中興起的,這是抵擋摩尼派的。
Likewise, our saying that the law, holy and just and good, was placed not for the justifying of the ungodly but for the convicting of the proud, for the sake of transgression, is both against the Manichees, since according to the Apostle it is praised, and against the Pelagians, since according to the Apostle no one is justified by the law; and therefore, for the quickening of those whom the letter kills — that is, those whom the good law, by commanding, makes guilty through transgression — the Spirit of grace freely brings aid. Likewise, our saying that the will, being free in evil, must be freed by the grace of God for the doing of good, is against the Pelagians; while our saying that the evil which was not before arose from that free will, is against the Manichees.
12:253
item quod sanctos patriarchas et prophetas debitis in deo laudibus honoramus, aduersum est Manicheis. quod uero et ipsis quamuis iustis et deo placentibus propitiationem domini fuisse dicimus necessariam, aduersum est Pelagianis. utrosque igitur catholica fides sicut et ceteros hereticos aduersarios inuenit, utrosque diuinorum testimoniorum auctoritate et luce ueritatis conuincit. Addunt sane ad latebrarum suarum nebulas Pelagiani de origine animae non necessariam quaestionem ad hoc, ut res manifestas aliarum rerum obscuritate turbando moliantur latendi locum. aiunt enim \'nos animarum traducem cum peccati traduce contueri.\' quod ubi et quando in eorum, qui defendunt aduersus?
同樣,我們以在上帝裡當得的稱讚尊崇聖潔的列祖與眾先知,這是與摩尼派相對的;然而我們說,主的挽回祭即便對他們──無論何等公義、何等蒙上帝喜悅──也是必需的,這是與伯拉糾派相對的。所以大公信仰認定二者,如同其他異端一樣,都是仇敵;並藉神聖見證的權柄與真理的光照,把二者都駁倒。伯拉糾派確實在他們藏身之處的迷霧上,又從靈魂的起源加添了一個與本題無關的問題,好叫他們藉別事的隱晦攪擾明白的事,替自己謀個藏匿之地。因為他們說:「我們把靈魂的傳承與罪的傳承一同看待。」但這事在那些為大公信仰辯護、抵擋他們之人的著作中,何處、何時──
Likewise, that we honor the holy patriarchs and prophets with due praises in God is opposed to the Manichees; but that we say the Lord's propitiation was necessary even to them, however righteous and pleasing to God, is opposed to the Pelagians. Both, therefore, the catholic faith finds to be adversaries, like the other heretics also; both it convicts by the authority of the divine testimonies and by the light of the truth. To the mists of their hiding-places the Pelagians do indeed add, from the origin of the soul, a question not necessary to the matter, in order that, by troubling clear matters with the obscurity of others, they may contrive a place for lurking. For they say: 'that we regard the propagation of souls together with the propagation of sin.' But where and when, in the writings of those who defend the catholic faith against them —
12:254
istos catholicam fidem, uel sermonibus audierint uel litteris legerint nescio, quia etsi inuenio a catholicis de hac re aliquid scriptum, nondum contra istos fuerat ueritatis suscepta defensio neque id agebatur, ut eis responderetur. sed hoc dico tam manifestum esse secundum scripturas sanctas originale peccatum atque hoc dimitti lauacro regenerationis in paruulis tanta fidei catholicae antiquitate atque auctoritate firmatum, tam clara ecclesiae celebritate notissimum, ut quidquid de animae origine cuiuslibet inquisitione uel adfirmatione disseritur, si contra hoc sit, uerum esse non possit.
我不知道他們是在講論中聽見的,還是在著作中讀到的;因為我雖然發現大公教會的人在這事上寫過些甚麼,但當時尚未著手為真理辯護以抵擋這些人,也還未進行答覆他們之事。但這一點我要說:按著聖經,原罪、以及原罪藉重生之洗在嬰孩身上得赦免,是如此明顯,被大公信仰如此久遠的古傳與權柄所堅立,被教會如此清楚的公認所熟知,以致無論人對任何人靈魂的起源作何等的探究或斷言,若與此相悖,就斷不可能為真。
— whether they have heard it in discourses or read it in writings, I know not; for although I find something written by catholics on this matter, the defense of the truth had not yet been undertaken against these men, nor was it then being done that a reply should be made to them. But this I say: that original sin, and that it is remitted in little ones by the laver of regeneration, is so manifest according to the holy Scriptures, so confirmed by the great antiquity and authority of the catholic faith, so well known by the clear celebrity of the Church, that whatever is discussed, by inquiry or affirmation, concerning the origin of the soul of anyone, if it be against this, cannot possibly be true.
12:255
quapropter quisquis uel de anima uel de quacumque re obscura id adstruit, unde hoc quod uerissimum, fundatissimum, notissimum est destruat, siue sit ille filius siue inimicus ecclesiae, aut corrigendus est aut cauendus. sed hic sit huius uoluminis finis, ut aliud habeant quae sequuntur exordium. LIBER QVARTVS. Post haec quae tractauimus quibusque respondimus eadem repetunt quorum redarguimus epistulam, sed diuerso modo.
因此,凡人若就靈魂或就任何隱晦之事斷言甚麼,藉以拆毀那至真、至穩固、最眾所周知之事,無論他是教會的兒子還是仇敵,都或當加以糾正,或當加以提防。但願本卷就此結束,好叫下文另有起頭。第四卷。在我們所論述、所答覆的這些事之後,他們重提我們曾駁斥其書信的那同一些事,只是換了不同的方式。
Wherefore, whosoever asserts anything obscure, whether about the soul or about any matter, whereby he would destroy that which is most true, most firmly grounded, most well known, be he a son or an enemy of the Church, must either be corrected or guarded against. But let this be the end of this volume, that what follows may have another beginning. BOOK FOUR. After these things which we have treated and to which we have replied, they repeat the same matters concerning which we refuted their letter, but in a different manner.
12:256
nam prius ea proposuerunt nobis obicientes, quae uelut perperam sentiamus, postea uero quid ipsi sentiant exponentes eadem a contrario reddiderunt addentes duo quaedam quae non dixerant, id est \'baptismum se dicere omnibus aetatibus necessarium\' et \'per Adam mortem ad nos transisse, non crimina\'. quae suo loco et ipsa tractanda sunt. proinde quia superiore libro, quem modo explicauimus, quinque rerum eos obtendere obstacula diximus.
因為他們先把這些事擺在我們面前,當作我們所謬持之事來反駁;但後來,當他們陳述自己所持的觀點時,卻把那同一些事以相反的意思表達出來,又加上他們先前未曾說的兩件事──就是「他們說洗禮對各年齡的人都是必需的」,以及「藉著亞當臨到我們的是死亡,而非罪過」。這些也當在其適當之處加以論述。因此,既然在我們剛剛講完的前一卷中,我們說他們抬出五樣事來作為障礙──
For first they set them before us, objecting them as things we supposedly hold wrongly; but afterward, expounding what they themselves hold, they rendered the same things in the opposite sense, adding two things which they had not said — namely, 'that they say baptism is necessary for all ages,' and 'that through Adam death, not sins, has passed to us.' These too must be treated in their place. Accordingly, since in the preceding book, which we have just now finished, we said that they hold up five things as obstacles,
12:257
in quibus eorum dogmata inimica gratiae dei et catholicae fidei delitiscant, laude scilicet creaturae, laude nuptiarum, laude legis, laude liberi arbitrii, laude sanctorum, commodius esse arbitror onniia quae defendunt, quorum contraria nobis obiciunt, generatim distinguere et quae illorum ad quid istorum quinque pertineant demonstrare, ut dilucidior et breuior ipsa distinctione possit esse nostra responsio. Laudem creaturae, quod ad genus humanum adtinet, unde nunc quaestio est, his sententiis exsequuntur, \'quod nascentium conditor deus sit filiique hominum opus sint dei et peccatum omne non de natura, sed de uoluntate descendat\'.
──他們那與上帝的恩典、與大公信仰為敵的教條可以在其中隱藏,就是:受造物的可讚、婚姻的可讚、律法的可讚、自由意志的可讚、聖徒的可讚──我判斷更為便利的做法是:把他們所辯護、而以其相反之意反駁我們的一切事,按類加以區分,並指明他們的哪些論點屬乎這五樣中的哪一樣,好叫我們的答覆藉這區分本身,既更清晰又更簡短。就受造物的可讚而言──在關乎人類、也就是現今所論之處──他們以這些說法申述:「出生之人的創造者乃是上帝,人的兒子是上帝的作為,一切的罪不是從本性、乃是從意志而來的。」
— in which their dogmas, hostile to the grace of God and to the catholic faith, may lurk: namely, the praise of the creature, the praise of marriage, the praise of the law, the praise of free will, the praise of the saints — I judge it more convenient to distinguish generically all the things they defend, whose contraries they object against us, and to show which of theirs pertain to which of these five, so that our response may be, by this very distinction, both clearer and briefer. The praise of the creature, as far as pertains to the human race — which is now the question — they pursue with these opinions: 'that God is the maker of those who are born, and that the sons of men are the work of God, and that all sin descends not from nature but from will.'
12:258
huic laudi creaturae adplicant, \'quod omnibus aetatibus dicunt esse baptismum necessarium, ut scilicet illa creatura in dei filios adoptetur, non quod aliquid\' ex parentibus trahat, quod sit lauacro regenerationis expiandum\'. huic laudi adiungunt et \'quod dominum Chri?tum nulla dicunt macula peccati fuisse respersum, quantum adtinet ad eius infantiam, quia eius carnem ab omni peccati contagione purissimam non excellentia propria et gratia singulari, sed eommunione naturae\' quae omnibus inest infantibus adseuerant.
在這受造物的可讚上,他們又附加:「他們說洗禮對各年齡的人都是必需的,其目的乃是要那受造之物被收納為上帝的兒女──而不是說牠從父母承受了甚麼必須藉重生之洗來洗淨之物。」他們又在這可讚上加上:「他們說主基督毫無罪污沾染,就其嬰兒期而言;因為他們斷言祂那全無一切罪之沾污的至潔肉身,並非因祂本有的卓越與獨特的恩典,乃是因那存於一切嬰孩身上的本性之共通。」
To this praise of the creature they append: 'that they say baptism is necessary for all ages, in order, namely, that that creature may be adopted among the sons of God — not that it draws anything from its parents that must be expiated by the laver of regeneration.' To this praise they join also 'that they say the Lord Christ was sprinkled with no stain of sin, as far as pertains to His infancy; because they assert that His flesh, most pure from all contagion of sin, was so not by any proper excellence and singular grace, but by the community of the nature' which is in all infants.
12:259
eo pertinet etiam, quod \'de animae origine\' inserunt quaestionem \'sic animae Christi coaequare molientes omnes animas paruulorum, quas uolunt esse similiter nulla peccati macula aspersas\'. propter hoc etiam dicunt \'ex Adam nihil mali transisse per ceteros nisi mortem\'. quae non semper est malum, inquiunt, cum et martyribus sit causa praemiorum et uel bonam uel malam mortem dici faciat non resolutio corporum, quae excitabuntur in omni genere hominum, sed meritorum diuersitas, quae de humana libertate contingit . haec scribunt in hac epistula de laude creaturae. Nuptias uero secundum scripturas laudant, \'quia dominus in euangelio loquitur:
與此相關的還有:他們插入一個問題,「論靈魂的起源,如此設法要使一切嬰孩的靈魂與基督的靈魂相等,他們願這些靈魂同樣毫無罪污沾染。」為此他們也說,「從亞當藉別人所傳的惡不過是死亡而已」;他們說死亡並不總是惡,因為對殉道者它乃是賞賜的緣由,並且使一個死被稱為好或壞的,不是身體的分解──眾人各類的身體都必復活──而是功德的差異,這差異是從人的自由而生的。這些便是他們在這封信中論受造物之可讚所寫的。至於婚姻,他們照聖經加以稱讚,「因為主在福音書中說:
To this pertains also that they insert a question 'concerning the origin of the soul, thus contriving to make the souls of all little ones equal to the soul of Christ, which they wish to be likewise sprinkled with no stain of sin.' On this account also they say 'that from Adam nothing evil passed through the rest except death,' which, they say, is not always an evil, since to the martyrs it is the cause of rewards, and it is not the dissolution of bodies — which will be raised in every kind of men — but the diversity of merits, which arises from human liberty, that makes a death be called either good or bad. These things they write in this letter concerning the praise of the creature. But marriage they praise according to the Scriptures, 'because the Lord speaks in the Gospel:
12:260
qui fecit ab initio, masculum et feminam fecit eos. et dixit: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terra m\', quamuis. hoc non in eo loco euangelii, sed tamen in lege sit scriptum. addunt etiam: quod ergo deus coniunxit, homo non separet\', quae uerba euangelica agnoscimus. In laude legis dicunt \'ueterem legem secundum apostolum iustam et sanctam et bonam custodientibus mandata sua ac per fidem iuste uiuentibus? sicut prophetis et patriarchis omnibusque sanctis uitam potuisse conferre perpetuam\'. In laude liberi arbitrii dicunt \'liberum arbitrium non perisse, cum loquatur dominus per prophetam: si uolueritis et audieritis me, quae bona sunt terrae edetis;
『那起初造人的,是造男造女。』又說:『你們要生養眾多,遍滿全地』──雖然這話不是寫在福音書的那處,卻仍寫在律法中。他們又加上:『所以上帝所配合的,人不可分開』──這句話我們承認是福音書的話。」在律法的可讚上,他們說:「那舊約的律法,按使徒所說乃是公義、聖潔、良善的,能將永生賜給那些遵守其誡命、憑信按義而活的人──如同賜給眾先知、列祖並一切聖徒。」在自由意志的可讚上,他們說:「自由意志並未泯滅,因為主藉先知說:你們若甘心聽從我,必吃地上的美物;
He who made them from the beginning made them male and female. And He said: Increase and multiply, and fill the earth' — although this is written not in that place of the Gospel, but nevertheless in the law. They add also: 'What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder' — which words we acknowledge to be evangelical. In the praise of the law they say: 'that the old law, according to the Apostle just and holy and good, was able to confer everlasting life on those keeping its commandments and living justly by faith — as on the prophets and patriarchs and all the saints.' In the praise of free will they say: 'that free will has not perished, since the Lord speaks through the prophet: If ye be willing and hearken unto me, ye shall eat the good things of the land;
12:261
si nolueritis et non audieritis me, gladius uos comedet, ac per hoc et gratiam uniuscuiusque bonum propositum adiuuare, non tamen reluctanti studium uirtutis inmittere, quia personarum acceptio non est apud deum\'. Laude sanctorum sese contegunt dicentes \'baptisma perfecte homines innouare, si quidem apostolus testis sit, qui per lauacrum aquae ecclesiam de gentibus sanctam fieri inmaculatamque testatur; sanctum quoque spiritum mentes bonas in antiquis adiuuisse temporibus dicente propheta ad deum: spiritus tuus bonus deducet me in uiam rectam;
你們若不甘心、不聽從我,必被刀劍吞滅;並藉此,恩典扶助各人的善願,卻不把追求美德的熱心強加給不情願的人,因為上帝並不偏待人。」他們又以聖徒的可讚遮掩自己,說:「洗禮使人完全更新,若果使徒可作見證──他證明教會藉水的洗,從外邦人中被造成聖潔、無瑕疵的;又說聖靈在古時也曾扶助良善的心思,先知向上帝說:你的靈本為善,求你引我到平坦之地;
if ye be unwilling and hearken not unto me, the sword shall devour you; and thereby grace assists each one's good purpose, yet does not infuse zeal for virtue into one who is reluctant, because there is no respect of persons with God.' With the praise of the saints they cover themselves, saying 'that baptism perfectly renews men, if indeed the Apostle be witness, who testifies that the Church is made holy and immaculate from among the Gentiles through the laver of water; that the Holy Spirit also aided good minds in ancient times, the prophet saying to God: Thy good Spirit shall lead me into the right way;
12:262
omnes quoque prophetas et apostolos uel sanctos tam noui quam ueteris testamenti, quibus deus testimonium perhibet, non in comparatione sceleratorum, sed regula uirtutum iustos fuisse; in futuro autem tempore mercedem esse tam bonorum operum quam malorum; ceterum neminem posse quae hic contempserit illic mandata perficere, quia dixerit apostolus: oportet nos manifestari ante tribunal Christi, ut reportet unusquisque propria corporis, secundum quod gessit, sine bonum siue malum\'.
眾先知與眾使徒,或新約舊約的聖徒,就是上帝為他們作見證的人,都是公義的──並非與罪大惡極之人相比,乃是按美德的準則而稱義;在將來的時候,善行與惡行都有報應;但沒有人能在那裡成全他在此所輕忽的誡命,因為使徒說過:我們眾人必要在基督臺前顯露出來,叫各人按著本身所行的,或善或惡受報。」
that all the prophets and apostles, or the saints both of the New and of the Old Testament, to whom God bears witness, were just — not in comparison with the wicked, but by the rule of virtues; that in the time to come there is a recompense both of good works and of evil; but that no one can there fulfill the commandments which he has here despised, since the Apostle has said: We must all be made manifest before the judgment-seat of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad.'
12:263
In his omnibus quicquid dicunt de laude creaturae atque nuptiarum ad hoc referre conantur, ut non sit originale peccatum, quicquid de laude legis et liberi arbitrii, ad hoc, ut gratia non adiuuet nisi meritum ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia quicquid de laude sanctorum, ad hoc, ut uita mortalis in sanctis uideatur non habere peccatum nec sit eis necessarium pro dimittendis debitis suis precari deum.
在這一切事上,凡他們論受造物與婚姻之可讚所說的,都設法歸向這個目的:叫世上沒有原罪;凡論律法與自由意志之可讚所說的,都歸向這個目的:叫恩典除了功德以外不施幫助,如此恩典便不再是恩典了;凡論聖徒之可讚所說的,都歸向這個目的:叫聖徒身上這必死的生命看似沒有罪,也叫他們不需要為自己的債向上帝祈求赦免。
In all these things, whatever they say about the praise of the creature and of marriage they try to refer to this end: that there be no original sin; whatever about the praise of the law and of free will, to this end: that grace should not assist except merit, and so grace is now no longer grace; whatever about the praise of the saints, to this end: that the mortal life in the saints may seem to have no sin, nor is it necessary for them to pray to God for the remission of their debts.
12:264
Ista nefaria dogmata et damnabilia in hac tripertita diuisione quisquis mente catholica exhorret, illius quinquepertitae latebras insidiasque deuitet atque ita inter utrumque sit cautus, ut sic declinet Manicheum, nc se inclinet in Pelagium rursusque se ita seinngat a Pelagianis, ne coniungat Manicheis, aut si in alterutris iam tenetur, ne sic se a quibuslibet alteris eruat, ut in alteros inruat. uidentur quippe inter se esse contrarii, quoniam quinque illa Manichei uituperando se manifestant, Pelagiani laudando se occultant.
凡以大公之心對這三重劃分中這些邪惡可咒的教條戰慄的人,就當躲避那五重方案的藏身之處與陷阱,並要在二者之間如此謹慎:既避開摩尼派,就不倒向伯拉糾派;又如此把自己與伯拉糾派分開,就不與摩尼派聯合;或若他已被二者之一所拘,就不當如此把自己從一方拔出,以致衝入另一方。因為二者彼此看似相反,因為摩尼派藉貶抑那五樣顯露自己,而伯拉糾派藉稱讚那五樣隱藏自己。
Whosoever, with a catholic mind, shudders at these nefarious and damnable dogmas in this threefold division, let him shun the hiding-places and snares of that fivefold scheme, and so be wary between the two, that he may so decline the Manichee as not to incline toward the Pelagian, and again so sever himself from the Pelagians as not to join himself to the Manichees; or, if he be already held in one of the two, let him not so extricate himself from either that he should rush into the other. For they seem to be contrary to each other, since the Manichees manifest themselves by disparaging those five things, while the Pelagians conceal themselves by praising them.
12:265
quapropter utrosque damnat atque deuitat quisquis secundum regulam catholicae fidei sic in hominibus nascentibus de bona creatura carnis et animae glorificat creatoremquod non uult Manicheus —, ut tamen propter uitium, quod in eos per peccatum primi hominis pertransiit, fateatur et paruulis necessarium saluatoremquod non uult Pelagius —; sic discernit malum pudendae concupiscentiae a bonitate nuptiarum, ut neque Manicheis similis unde nascimur culpet neque Pelagi. anis similis unde confundimur laudet;
因此,凡按大公信仰的準則,在人出生之事上,因肉體與靈魂這善的受造之物而榮耀造物主──這是摩尼派所不願的──卻又如此行:因那藉頭一個人的罪過蔓延到他們身上的敗壞,承認救主連對嬰孩也是必需的──這是伯拉糾派所不願的──這人就同時定罪並躲避二者。他又這樣分辨可恥私慾之惡與婚姻之善:既不像摩尼派那樣責備我們藉以出生之事,也不像伯拉糾派那樣稱讚我們藉以蒙羞之事;
Wherefore, whosoever, according to the rule of the catholic faith, so glorifies the Creator in men being born, on account of the good creature of flesh and soul — which the Manichee will not have — yet in such wise that, on account of the fault which passed over into them through the sin of the first man, he confesses a Saviour necessary even for little ones — which the Pelagian will not have — he both damns and shuns the two. So he discerns the evil of shameful concupiscence from the goodness of marriage, that, like the Manichees, he neither blames that whence we are born, nor, like the Pelagians, praises that whereby we are put to shame;
12:266
sic legem per Moysen sanctam et iustam et bonam a deo sancto et iusto et bono datam esse defenditquod contra apostolum negat Manicheus —, ut eam dicat et peccatum ostendere, non tamen tollere et iustitiam iubere, non tamen darequod rursus contra apostolum negat Pelagius -; sic asserit liberum arbitrium, ut non ex natura nescio qua semper mala, quae nulla est, sed ex ipso arbitrio coepisse dicat et angeli et hominis malumquod euertit heresim Manicheam —, nec ideo tamen posse captiuam uoluntatem nisi dei gratia respirare in salubrem libertatemquod euertit heresim Pelagianam —;
他又這樣辯護:那藉摩西所賜、聖潔公義良善的律法,乃是聖潔公義良善的上帝所賜──這是摩尼派違背使徒所否認的──卻又如此說:律法既顯明罪、然而不除罪,又命令義、然而不賜義──這又是伯拉糾派違背使徒所否認的。他又這樣主張自由意志:他說天使與人的惡,都不是從某種本來常惡的本性(這本性根本不存在)起頭,乃是從意志本身起頭──這就傾覆了摩尼派的異端──然而卻又如此:那被擄的意志,除非藉上帝的恩典,就不能重新呼吸進入使人得救的自由──這就傾覆了伯拉糾派的異端;
So he defends that the law, through Moses, holy and just and good, was given by a holy and just and good God — which the Manichee, against the Apostle, denies — yet in such wise that he says it both shows sin, without however taking it away, and commands righteousness, without however giving it — which again the Pelagian, against the Apostle, denies. So he asserts free will, that he may say the evil both of angel and of man began not from some nature always evil (which is nothing), but from the will itself — which overthrows the Manichean heresy — yet not so that the captive will can, save by the grace of God, breathe again into salutary liberty — which overthrows the Pelagian heresy;
12:267
sic laudat in deo sanctos homines dei non solum ex manifestato in carne Christo et deinceps, uerum etiam superiorum temporum - quos audent blasphemare Manichei —, ut tamen de ipsis plus credat ipsis confitentibus quam Pelagianis mentientibus. sanctorum enim uox est: sidixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est. 1 [is ita se habentibus quid prodest nouellis hereticis, inimicis crucis Christi et diuinae obpugnatoribus gratiae, quod a Manicheorum errore sani uidentur et alia sua pestilentia moriuntur?
他又這樣在上帝裡稱讚上帝的聖潔之人,不但稱讚基督在肉身顯現以後的人,也稱讚更早時代的人──就是摩尼派膽敢褻瀆的那些人──卻又如此:論到這些人本身,他寧信他們自己所認的,而不信那些說謊的伯拉糾派。因為這是眾聖徒的聲音:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」既然如此,那新出的異端──基督十字架的仇敵、神聖恩典的攻擊者──縱然看似脫離了摩尼派的謬誤而顯得健全,卻又死於他們自己別樣的瘟疫,這對他們有何益處呢?
So he praises in God the holy men of God, not only from Christ manifested in the flesh and thereafter, but also of earlier times — whom the Manichees dare to blaspheme — yet in such wise that concerning these very men he believes them themselves, as they confess, rather than the Pelagians who lie. For it is the voice of the saints: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.' These things being so, what does it profit the new heretics, the enemies of the cross of Christ and the assailants of divine grace, that they seem sound from the error of the Manichees, and yet die of their own other pestilence?
12:268
quid eis prodest, quod in laude creaturae dicunt \'deum bonum nascentium conditorem, per quem facta sunt omnia, eiusque opus esse filios hominum\', quos Manichei dicunt opus esse principis tenebrarum, cum inter utrosque uel apud utrosque dei creatura quae est in infantibus pereat? utrique enim nolunt eam Christi carne et sanguine liberari: illi, quia ipsam carnem et sanguinem Christi, tamquam haec omnino in homine uel ex homine non susceperit, destruunt, isti autem, quia nullum malum inesse infantibus asserunt, unde per sacramentum carnis huius et sanguinis liberentur.
他們在受造物的可讚上說「上帝是出生之人善的創造者,萬物是藉祂造的,人的兒子是祂的作為」──摩尼派卻說這些是黑暗之君的作為──這對他們有何益處呢?既然在二者之間、或在二者眼中,那存於嬰孩身上、屬上帝的受造之物都歸於滅亡?因為二者都不願牠藉基督的肉與血得釋放:前者不願,因為他們拆毀基督的肉與血本身,彷彿祂根本沒有在人裡面、或從人身上取這肉與血;後者不願,因為他們斷言嬰孩身上並無甚麼惡,可以藉這肉與血的聖禮得釋放。
What does it profit them that, in the praise of the creature, they say 'God is the good maker of those who are born, through whom all things were made, and that the sons of men are His work' — whom the Manichees say are the work of the prince of darkness — when between the two, or in the eyes of both, the creature of God which is in infants perishes? For both are unwilling that it should be freed by the flesh and blood of Christ: the former, because they destroy the very flesh and blood of Christ, as though He took these not at all in man or from man; the latter, because they assert that no evil is in infants, whereby through the sacrament of this flesh and blood they might be freed.
12:269
iacet inter illos in paruulis humana creatura institutione bona, propagatione uitiata, bonis suis confitens optimum conditorem, malis suis quaerens misericordissimum redemptorem, Manicheos habens bonorum suorum uituperatores, Pelagianos habens malorum suorum negatores, utrosque persecutores. et quamuis per infantiam loqui non ualeat, specie tamen tacita et infirmitate abdita impiam uanitatem utrorumque conpellat et illis dicens: \'ab co qui bona creat credite me creari\' et istis dicens: \'ab eo qui me creauit sinite me sanari\'. Manicheus dicit:
這人的受造之物,在嬰孩身上、夾在二者之間躺臥著:其受造乃是善的,其繁衍卻是敗壞的;藉牠的善處,承認牠至美的造物主;藉牠的惡處,尋求牠至慈的救贖主;以摩尼派為牠善處的貶抑者,以伯拉糾派為牠惡處的否認者──二者都是逼迫者。牠雖因嬰兒之故不能言語,卻藉其無聲的容貌與隱藏的軟弱,向二者的不虔虛妄申訴:對前者說:「你們要信我是被那位創造善物者所造的」,又對後者說:「你們要容我被那位造我者所醫治。」摩尼派說:
Between them lies, in the little ones, the human creature: good in its constitution, corrupted in its propagation; confessing, by its good things, its most excellent Maker; seeking, by its evil things, its most merciful Redeemer; having the Manichees as disparagers of its good things, having the Pelagians as deniers of its evil things — both as persecutors. And although through infancy it cannot speak, yet by its silent aspect and hidden weakness it accosts the impious vanity of both: saying to those: 'Believe me to be created by Him who creates good things,' and saying to these: 'Suffer me to be healed by Him who created me.' The Manichee says:
12:270
\'nihil est huius infantis nisi anima bona liberanda, cetera non ad deum bonum, sed ad principem tenebrarum pertinentia respuenda , Pelagianus dicit: \'immo huius infantis nihil est liberandum, quia totum ostendimus saluum\'. ambo mentiuntur, sed iam mitior est carnis solius accusator, quia in uniuersum conuincitur saeuire laudator. sed nec Manicheus humanae animae subuenit blasphemando auctorem totius hominis deum nec Pelagianus humanae infantiae diuinam medicinam subuenire permittit negando originale peccatum. deus ergo miseretur per catholicam fidem, quae utramque redarguendo perniciem infanti subuenit ad salutem, Manicheis dicens: \'audite apostolum clamantem :
「這嬰孩身上除了那當得釋放的善靈以外,別無他物;其餘的既不屬善的上帝,乃屬黑暗之君,都當被棄絕。」伯拉糾派卻說:「不然,這嬰孩身上並無甚麼當得釋放的,因為我們已顯明牠整個都是安全無恙的。」二者都說謊;但那單單控告肉體的,倒還算溫和些,因為那稱讚全人的,已被證實對全人施行暴烈。然而摩尼派並未救助人的靈魂,因為他褻瀆那作全人之創始者的上帝;伯拉糾派也不容神聖的醫治救助人的嬰兒期,因為他否認原罪。所以上帝藉大公信仰施憐憫,這信仰藉駁斥二者的毀滅之論,救助嬰孩得救恩,對摩尼派說:「你們要聽使徒的呼喊:
'There is nothing of this infant except its good soul to be freed; the rest, pertaining not to the good God but to the prince of darkness, is to be rejected.' The Pelagian says: 'Nay, of this infant there is nothing to be freed, since we have shown the whole to be safe.' Both lie; but the accuser of the flesh alone is already the milder, since the one who praises is convicted of raging against the whole. Yet neither does the Manichee succor the human soul, since he blasphemes God the Author of the whole man; nor does the Pelagian permit the divine medicine to succor human infancy, since he denies original sin. God, therefore, has mercy through the catholic faith, which, by refuting both destructions, succors the infant unto salvation, saying to the Manichees: 'Hear the Apostle crying out:
12:271
nescitis quia corpus uestrum templum est in uobis spiritussancti? et deum bonum creatorem credite et corporum, quia non potest esse templum spiritus sancti opus principis tenebrarum\', Pelagianis dicens: \'in iniquitatibus conceptus est et in peccatis eum mater eius in utero aluit, quem conspicitis paruulum. quid eum tamquam ab omni noxa liberum defendendo non permittitis per indulgentiam liberari ? nemo mundus sorde nec infans cuius est diei unius uita super terram. sinite miserum remissionem accipere peccatorum per eum qui solus nec paruus nec magnus potuit habere peccatum\'.
你們豈不知你們的身子就是那住在你們裡面之聖靈的殿嗎?並要信上帝也是身體善的創造者,因為黑暗之君的作為斷不能作聖靈的殿」;又對伯拉糾派說:「你們所看見的這嬰孩,他是在罪孽裡生的,在他母親懷胎的時候就在罪中。你們既把他當作全無罪咎來辯護,為何不容他藉赦免得釋放呢?沒有人是潔淨、脫離污穢的,就連在地上活了一日的嬰孩也不能。你們要容這可憐的得著罪的赦免,藉著那位獨一者──祂無論小大,都不能有罪。」
Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit which is in you? And believe God to be the good Creator also of bodies, since the work of the prince of darkness cannot be the temple of the Holy Spirit'; and saying to the Pelagians: 'In iniquities was he conceived, and in sins did his mother nourish him in the womb, whom ye behold a little one. Why, defending him as though free from all guilt, do ye not permit him to be freed through indulgence? No one is clean from filth, not even the infant whose life upon the earth is of one day. Suffer the wretched one to receive remission of sins through Him who alone, neither small nor great, could have no sin.'
12:272
Quid eis igitur prodest, quod dicunt \'omne peccatum non de natura, sed de uoluntate descendere\' et Manicheis malam naturam dicentibus causam esse peccati huius sententiae ueritate resistere, quando nolentes admittere originale peccatum, cum et ipsum sine dubio de primi hominis uoluntate descendat, faciunt reos paruulos de corpore exire? quid eis prodest \'baptismum omnibus aetatibus necessarium confiteri\', quod Manichei dicunt omni aetati superfluum, cum isti dicant esse in paruulis falsum, quantum ad remissionem adtinet peccatorum?
那麼,他們說「一切的罪不是從本性、乃是從意志而來」,並藉這觀點的真確性去抵擋那些說邪惡本性是罪之緣由的摩尼派,這對他們有何益處呢?既然他們不肯承認原罪(而原罪本身無疑是從頭一個人的意志而來的),就使嬰孩成為有罪,叫他們帶著定罪離開身體?他們「認信洗禮對各年齡的人都是必需的」──摩尼派卻說洗禮對各年齡都是多餘的──這對他們又有何益處呢?既然這些人自己說,就赦罪而言,洗禮對嬰孩乃是虛假的?
What, then, does it profit them that they say 'all sin descends not from nature but from will,' and that, by the truth of this opinion, they resist the Manichees who say an evil nature is the cause of sin — when, being unwilling to admit original sin (which itself, without doubt, descends from the will of the first man), they make the little ones guilty and cause them to depart from the body condemned? What does it profit them to 'confess baptism necessary for all ages' — which the Manichees say is superfluous for every age — when these very men say that in little ones it is false, as far as pertains to the remission of sins?
12:273
quid eis prodest quod \'carnem Christi\', quam Manichei nullam uel simulatam fuisse contendunt, aduersus eos isti non solum \'ueram, sed et ipsam et animam nulla peccati macula respersam fuisse\' defendunt, cum sic eius infantiae ceteri ah eis coaequentur infantes non inpari puritate, ut et illa non uideatur seruare istorum comparatione propriam sanctitatem et isti ex illa nullam consequantur salutem?
他們辯護「基督的肉身」──摩尼派卻力主祂根本沒有肉身、或肉身是虛擬的──反駁摩尼派,說祂的肉身不但「是真的,並且連祂的肉身與靈魂也都毫無罪污沾染」,這對他們有何益處呢?既然他們把其餘的嬰孩與祂的嬰兒期如此等同,以致在潔淨上毫無高下之分,結果既叫祂的嬰兒期在與這些嬰孩相比之下顯不出自己本有的聖潔,又叫這些嬰孩從祂那裡得不著絲毫救恩?
What does it profit them that they defend 'the flesh of Christ' — which the Manichees contend was none at all, or was feigned — against these, saying it was not only 'true, but that it too, and His soul as well, was sprinkled with no stain of sin'? — when they so equate the other infants with His infancy, in no unequal purity, that both His infancy seems not to preserve its own proper holiness by comparison with theirs, and these obtain from His no salvation at all?
12:274
In eo sane quod dicunt \'per Adam mortem ad nos transisse, non crimina\' non habent aduersarios Manicheos, quia nec ipsi astruunt originale peccatum ex homine primo prius puro et recto corpore ac spiritu et postea per arbitrium liberum deprauato deinceps in omnes cum morte transisse et transire peccatum, sed carnem dicunt ab initio malum corpus de malo corpore et a malo spiritu et cum malo spiritu creatam, animam uero bonam, partem scilicet dei, pro meritis inquinationis suae per cibos et potum, in quibus. antea conligata est, uenire in hominem atque ita per concubitum etiam carnis uinculo conligari.
至於他們所說的「藉著亞當臨到我們的是死亡,而非罪行」這一點,他們在摩尼派中確實沒有對頭;因為摩尼派也不主張:原罪連同死亡是從頭一個人──起初身心純潔正直、後來藉自由意志墮落的那人──傳入並繼續傳入眾人的;他們反倒說,肉體從起初就是惡的身體,出於惡的身體、藉惡的靈、並同著惡的靈被造;至於靈魂則是善的,實在是上帝的一部分,因牠自身污穢的功罪,藉著食物與飲料(牠先前被綑在其中)進入人裡面,如此再藉交合,也被肉體的鎖鏈綑住。
In that, indeed, which they say 'that through Adam death, not crimes, has passed to us,' they have no adversaries in the Manichees; for these neither maintain that original sin passed and passes into all men, together with death, from the first man — pure and upright at first in body and spirit, and afterward depraved through free choice — but they say that the flesh was, from the beginning, an evil body from an evil body and by an evil spirit and with an evil spirit created; while the soul is good, a part indeed of God, which, for the merits of its own defilement, comes into man through foods and drinks, in which it was previously bound up, and thus, by intercourse, is bound also by the chain of the flesh.
12:275
ac per hoc Manichei consentiunt Pelagianis non crimen primi hominis transisse in genus humanum neque per carnem, quam numquam fuisse dicunt bonam, neque per animam, quam perhibent cum meritis inquinamentorum suorum, quibus polluta est ante carnem, uenire in hominis carnem. sed Pelagiani quomodo dicunt \'solam mortem ad nos transisse per Adam?\' si enim propterea morimur, quia ille mortuus estille autem mortuus est, quia peccauit -, poenam dicunt transire sine culpa et innocentes paruulos iniusto supplicio puniri trahendo mortem sine meritis mortis.
如此,摩尼派便與伯拉糾派意見一致,認為頭一個人的罪行並未傳入人類,既不藉肉體──他們說肉體從來不是善的──也不藉靈魂──他們聲稱靈魂是連同牠自身污穢的功罪(牠在進入肉體之先已被玷污)一同進入人的肉體。但伯拉糾派怎能說「單單死亡藉著亞當臨到我們」呢?因為若我們之所以死,是因他死了──而他死是因他犯了罪──那麼他們就是說:刑罰無罪咎而臨到,無辜的嬰孩受不義的懲罰,無當死之罪卻承受死亡。
And by this the Manichees agree with the Pelagians that the crime of the first man did not pass into the human race, neither through the flesh — which they say was never good — nor through the soul — which they allege comes into man's flesh together with the merits of its own defilements, by which it was polluted before the flesh. But how do the Pelagians say 'that death alone has passed to us through Adam'? For if we die on this account, because he died — and he died because he sinned — they are saying that a penalty passes without guilt, and that innocent little ones are punished with unjust punishment, incurring death without deserts of death.
12:276
quod de uno solo mediatore dei et hominum homine Christo lesu catholica fides nouit, qui pro nobis mortem, hoc est peccati poenam, sine peccato subire dignatus est. sicut enim solus ideo factus est hominis filius, ut nos per illum dei filii fieremus, ita solus pro nobis suscepit sine malis meritis poenam, ut nos per illum sine bonis meritis consequeremur gratiam, quia, sieut nobis non debebatur aliquid boni ita nec illi aliquid mali. commendans ergo dilectionem suam in eos quibus erat daturus indebitam uitam pati pro eis uoluit indebitam mortem.
至於獨一的上帝與人之間的中保、那降世為人的基督耶穌,大公信仰所認識的乃是:祂為我們甘願無罪而承受死亡──就是罪的刑罰。因為正如惟獨祂成為人子,好叫我們藉祂得成為上帝的兒子,照樣惟獨祂為我們、毫無當受之惡卻承擔了刑罰,好叫我們藉祂、毫無當得之善卻得著恩典;因為正如我們並不配得絲毫的善,祂也並不當受絲毫的惡。所以,祂向那些祂將要賜以不配得之生命的人彰顯祂的愛,甘願為他們受那不當受的死。
This, concerning the one sole Mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, the catholic faith knows: who for us deigned to undergo death — that is, the penalty of sin — without sin. For as He alone was made the Son of man, that through Him we might be made the sons of God, so He alone took upon Himself for us, without evil deserts, the penalty, that we through Him, without good deserts, might obtain grace; because, as nothing of good was owed to us, so neither anything of evil to Him. Commending, therefore, His love toward those to whom He was about to give undeserved life, He willed to suffer for them undeserved death.
12:277
hanc singularem mediatoris praerogatiuam Pelagiani euacuare conantur, ut hoc iam non sit in domino singulare, si Adam ita propter culpam mortem passus est debitam, ut paruuli ex illo nullam trahentes culpam mortem patiantur indebitam. quamuis enim bonis conferatur per mortem plurimum boni, unde nonnulli congruenter etiam de bono mortis disputauerunt, tamen et hinc quae praedicanda est nisi misericordia dei, quod in bonos usus conuertitur poena peccati? Sed haec ideo dicunt isti, dum uolunt ex uerbis apostoli in suum sensum homines detorquere. ubi enim ait apostolus:
這中保獨有的特權,伯拉糾派竭力要使之落空,好叫這事在主身上不再是獨有的──倘若亞當因自己的罪過而承受那當受之死,以致那些從他絲毫未承受罪過的嬰孩,卻承受不當受之死。因為死亡固然給善人帶來極多的好處──因此有些人恰當地甚至論及「死亡之善」──然而即便在此,除了上帝的憐憫,還有甚麼當被宣揚的呢?就是罪的刑罰竟被轉為善用。但這些人說這些話,是要藉使徒的言語把人扭曲到他們自己的意思。因為使徒在他說:
This singular prerogative of the Mediator the Pelagians endeavor to empty out, so that this may no longer be singular in the Lord, if Adam so suffered a death due to him for his fault, that the little ones drawing no fault from him suffer an undeserved death. For although through death very much good is conferred upon the good — whence some have fittingly disputed even about the good of death — yet even here what is to be proclaimed but the mercy of God, that the penalty of sin is turned to good uses? But these men say these things while they wish to distort men into their own sense out of the words of the Apostle. For where the Apostle says:
12:278
per unum hominem peccatum intrauit in mundum et per peccatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, ibi uohmt intellegi non peccatum pertransisse, sed mortem. quid est ergo quod sequitur: in quo omnes peccauerunt? aut enim in illo uno homine peccasse omnes dicit apostolus, de quo dixerat: per unum hominem peceatum in trauit in mundum, aut in illo peccato aut certe in morte. non enim mouere debet, quia non dixit \'in qua\', sed i n quo omnes peccauerunt; mors quippe in graeca lingua generis masculini est. quodlibet ergo eligant. aut enim \'in illo homine peccauerunt omnes\' ideo dictum est, quoniam quando ille peccauit, in illo erant onmes;
「罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人」──的那處,他們願人把它理解為:傳過來的不是罪,乃是死。那麼隨後的這句「因為眾人都在他裡面犯了罪」又是甚麼意思呢?因為使徒或是說眾人在那一人──他先前論及「罪是從一人入了世界」的那人──裡面犯了罪,或是在那罪裡面,或至少是在那死裡面犯了罪。因為不必因他沒有說「在其中」(陰性)、卻說「在他裡面眾人犯了罪」而困惑;因為「死」一詞在希臘文中是陽性的。那麼,就讓他們隨意揀選罷。因為「眾人在那人裡面犯了罪」之所以這樣說,或是因為當他犯罪時,眾人都在他裡面;
'By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death, and so it passed upon all men' — there they wish it to be understood that not sin passed, but death. What, then, is that which follows: 'in whom all have sinned'? For either the Apostle says that all sinned in that one man, of whom he had said 'by one man sin entered into the world,' or in that sin, or certainly in death. For it ought not to disturb us that he did not say 'in which' (in the feminine) but 'in whom all have sinned'; for death, in the Greek tongue, is of the masculine gender. Let them choose, then, whichever they will. For either 'in that man all sinned' is said on this account, because, when he sinned, all were in him;
12:279
aut in illo peccato peccauerunt omnes, quia generaliter omnium factum est, quod nascentes tracturi erant omnes; aut restat, ut dicant, quod in illa morte peccaucrumt omnes. sed hoc quemadmodum possit intellegi non plane uideo. in peccato enim moriuntur homim\'s, non in morte peccant; nam peccato praecedente mors sequitur, non morte praecedente peccatum. aculeus quippe mortis est peccatu m, id est aculeus, cuius punctione fit mors, non aculeus, quo pungit mors, sicut uenenum, si bibitur, appellatur poculum mortis, quod eo poculo facta sit mors, non quod morte sit poculum factum aut a morte sit datum.
或者說眾人都在那罪中犯了罪,因為凡出生者所要承襲的,乃是普遍地為眾人所做成的;或者剩下的說法便是:眾人都在那死亡中犯了罪。但這如何能理解,我實在看不明白。因為人是在罪中死去,而不是在死亡中犯罪;乃是罪在前而死亡隨後,並非死亡在前而罪隨後。誠然,罪乃是死亡的毒刺,就是那以其刺戳使死亡發生的毒刺,而非死亡用以刺人的毒刺;正如毒藥,若被飲下,便稱為死亡之杯,因為那杯造成了死亡,並非因那杯是由死亡所造,或由死亡所賜。
Either all sinned in that sin, because there was done in a general way by all what all who were to be born were destined to inherit; or it remains for them to say that all sinned in that death. But how this can be understood I do not clearly see. For men die in sin; they do not sin in death. For it is sin that goes before and death that follows, not death that goes before and sin that follows. Indeed, sin is the sting of death, that is, the sting by whose pricking death comes to be, not the sting with which death pricks; just as poison, if it is drunk, is called the cup of death, because by that cup death was brought about, not because the cup was made by death or given by death.
12:280
quodsi propterea non potest illis uerbis apostoli peccatum intellegi, in quo omnes peccauerunt, quia in graeco, unde translata est epistula, peccatum feminino genere positum est, restat, ut in illo primo homine peccasse omnes intellegantur, quia in illo fuerunt omnes quando ille peccauit, unde peccatum nascendo trahitur, quod nisi renascendo non soluitur. nam sic et sanctus Hilarius intellexit quod scriptum est: i n. quo omnes peccauerunt; ait enim: in quo, id est Adam omnes peccauerunt. deinde addidit: manifestum in Adam omnes peccasse quasi in massa; ipse enim per peccatum corruptus, omnes quos genuit nati sunt sub peccato.
但若因此緣故,使徒那句「眾人都在其中犯了罪」的話中不能理解為指「罪」——因為在希臘文(書信原是從希臘文譯出)中,「罪」一詞是陰性——那麼剩下的便是:眾人都被理解為在那首先的人裡犯了罪,因為當他犯罪時,眾人都在他裡面;罪由此人藉出生而承襲,非藉重生便不得解脫。因為聖希拉流也是如此理解所記載的:「眾人都在其中犯了罪」;他說:「在其中,即在亞當裡,眾人都犯了罪。」接著他又補充說:「顯然眾人都在亞當裡犯了罪,彷彿在一團塊之中;因為他自己既因罪而敗壞,凡他所生的都在罪之下出生。」
But if for this reason sin cannot be understood in those words of the Apostle 'in which all have sinned'—because in the Greek, from which the Epistle was translated, the word 'sin' is placed in the feminine gender—then it remains that all are understood to have sinned in that first man, because all were in him when he sinned, from whom sin is contracted by being born, and which is not loosed except by being reborn. For thus also holy Hilary understood what is written: 'in which all have sinned'; for he says: 'in which, that is, in Adam, all have sinned.' Then he added: 'it is manifest that all sinned in Adam as it were in a lump; for he himself, being corrupted through sin, all whom he begot were born under sin.'
12:281
haec scribens Hilarius sine ambiguitate commonuit, quomodo intellegendum esset \'in quo omnes peccauerunt". Propter quid autem idem apostolus dicit nos per Christum reconciliari deo, nisi propter quod facti fuimus inimici? et hoc quid est nisi peccatum? unde et propheta dicit: peccata uestra separant inter uos et deum. propter hanc igitur separationem mediator est missus, ut tolleret peccatum mundi, per quod separabamur inimici, et reconciliati ex inimicis efficeremur filii. hinc utique apostolus loquebatur, hinc factum est, ut interponeret quod ait per unum hominem intrasse peccatum. haec enim sunt superiora uerba eius:
希拉流寫下這些話,毫不含糊地提醒了我們該如何理解「眾人都在其中犯了罪」。然而同一位使徒為何說我們藉基督與神和好,若非因為我們曾成了仇敵?而這仇敵之因若非罪還能是什麼呢?故此先知也說:「你們的罪孽使你們與神隔絕。」因此,為了消除這隔絕,中保被差遣來,好除去世人的罪,我們原是因這罪作為仇敵而被隔絕,以致我們得以和好,從仇敵變為兒子。使徒正是論及此事,也正因此他才插入那句話,說罪是藉一人而入了世界。因為以下是他前面的話:
Writing this, Hilary reminded us without ambiguity how 'in which all have sinned' is to be understood. But why does the same Apostle say that we are reconciled to God through Christ, except because we had been made enemies? And what is this except sin? Whence the prophet also says: 'Your sins separate between you and God.' Because of this separation, therefore, a Mediator was sent to take away the sin of the world, through which, as enemies, we were separated, so that, being reconciled, from enemies we might be made sons. Of this indeed the Apostle was speaking; from this it came about that he inserted what he said, that through one man sin entered in. For these are his preceding words:
12:282
commendat autem, inquit, suam caritatem deus in nobis, quoniam, cum adhuc peccatores essemus, Christus pro nobis mortuus est; multo magis iustificati nunc in sanguine ipsius salui erimus ab ira per ipsum. si enim, cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus deo per mortem filii eius, multo magis reconciliati salui erimus in uita ipsius, non solum autem, sed et gloriantes in deo per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, per quem et nunc reconciliationem accepimus deinde subiungit: propterhoc sicut per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intrauit et per peceatum mors et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes p e peccauerunt. quid tergiuersantur Pelagiani ?
他說:「唯有基督在我們還作罪人的時候為我們死,神的愛就在此向我們顯明了;現今我們既靠著祂的血稱義,就更要藉著祂免去神的忿怒。因為我們作仇敵的時候,尚且藉著神兒子的死得與神和好,既已和好,就更要因祂的生得救了;不但如此,我們既藉著我們的主耶穌基督與神和好,也就藉著祂以神為樂。」接著他又補充說:「這就如罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都在其中犯了罪。」伯拉糾派為何要如此支吾搪塞呢?
'But God,' he says, 'commends His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us; much more then, being now justified in His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of His Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved in His life; and not only so, but we also glory in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation.' Then he adds: 'Therefore, as by one man sin entered into this world, and by sin death, and so it passed upon all men, in whom all have sinned.' Why do the Pelagians shuffle and evade?
12:283
si omnibus necessaria est reconciliatio per Christum, per omnes transiit peccatum, quo inimici fuimus, ut reconciliari opus haberemus. haec reconciliatio est in lauacro regenerationis et Christi carne et sanguine, sine quo nec paruuli possunt habere uitam in semet ipsis. sicut enim fuit unus ad mortem propter peccatum, sic est unus ad uitam propter iustitiam, quia, sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, si in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur et :
若藉基督而來的和好對眾人都是必需的,那麼那使我們成為仇敵的罪,便已臨到眾人,以致我們有和好的需要。這和好乃是在重生的洗禮中,以及在基督的肉身與寶血中,離了這些,連嬰孩也不能在自己裡面有生命。因為正如有一人因罪而致死,也照樣有一人因義而致生,因為「在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。」
If reconciliation through Christ is necessary for all, then sin, by which we were enemies, passed through all, so that we had need to be reconciled. This reconciliation is in the laver of regeneration and in the flesh and blood of Christ, without which not even little ones can have life in themselves. For as there was one unto death because of sin, so there is one unto life because of righteousness, because, 'as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.'
12:284
sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines ad condemnationem ita et per unius iustificationem in omnes homines ad ius tificationem uitae quis aduersus haec apostolica uerba tanta duritia nefandae inpietatis obsurduit, ut his auditis mortem sine peccato in nos per Adam transisse contendat, nisi obpugnatores gratiae dei, inimici crucis Christi, quorum finis est interitus, si in hac obstinatione durauerint? uerum haec dixisse sufficiat propter eorum illam uersutiam serpentinam, qua uolunt mentes corrumpere simplices et auertere a catholicae fidei castitate ueluti laude creaturae.
「因一次的過犯,眾人都被定罪,照樣,因一人的稱義,眾人也都被稱義得生命。」有誰竟能因不可言喻的不虔之剛硬而聾至如此地步,違背這些使徒的話,聽了之後仍堅稱死亡是藉亞當無罪地臨到我們——除非他是神恩典的攻擊者、基督十字架的仇敵?他們的結局就是滅亡,若他們固執於這頑梗之中。但針對他們那如蛇般的詭詐——他們妄圖以彷彿稱讚受造物之名,敗壞單純的心思,使之偏離大公信仰的貞潔——說到這裡也就夠了。
'As through one man's offence judgment came upon all men to condemnation, so also through one man's justification the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.' Who, against these apostolic words, has grown so deaf through the hardness of an unspeakable impiety, that, hearing them, he still contends that death passed into us through Adam without sin—unless he be an assailant of the grace of God, an enemy of the cross of Christ, whose end is destruction, if he shall persist in this obstinacy? But let it suffice to have said these things against that serpentine cunning of theirs, by which they wish to corrupt simple minds and turn them away from the chastity of the catholic faith, under the guise as it were of praising the creature.
12:285
Porro autem de laude nuptiarum quid eis prodest, quod aduersus Manicheos, qui nuptias non deo uero et bono adsignant, sed principi tenebrarum, isti uerbis uerae pietatis obsistunt dicentes \'quia dominus in euangelio loquitur: qui fecit ab initio, masculum et feminam fecit e o s. et dixit: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram. quod ergo deusconiunxit, homo non separet\'? quid eis hoc prodest per ucrum seducere ad falsum ?
再者,論到婚姻的稱讚,這對他們有何益處呢?他們對抗摩尼教徒——那些不把婚姻歸於真實美善的神、卻歸於黑暗之君的人——以真敬虔的話反駁他們,說:「因為主在福音書中說:那起初造人的,是造男造女,並且說:要生養眾多,遍滿地面。所以神所配合的,人不可分開。」他們藉真理誘人歸於謬妄,這對他們又有何益處呢?
Furthermore, as to the praise of marriage, what does it profit them that, against the Manichaeans—who ascribe marriage not to the true and good God but to the prince of darkness—these men oppose them with words of true piety, saying: 'that the Lord in the Gospel speaks: He who made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said: Increase and multiply and fill the earth; therefore what God has joined together, let not man put asunder'? What does it profit them thus to seduce by means of the true toward the false?
12:286
hoc enim dicunt, ut ab omni noxa liberi nasci credantur infantes ac sic non eis opus sit deo reconciliari per Christum non habentibus ullum originale peccatum, propter quod reconciliatio necessaria est omnibus per unum, qui sine peccato uenit in mundum, sicut omnium factae inimicitiae sunt per unum, per quem peccatum intrauit in mundum. quod catholice creditur pro saluanda natura hominum salua laude nuptiarum, quia nuptiarum laus est iusta copulatio sexuum, non iniqua defensio uitiorum. ac per hoc cum isti laudando nuptias a Manicheis homines ad se ipsos uolunt traducere, mutare illis morbum cupiunt, non sanare.
因為他們如此說,是要人相信嬰孩生來便脫離一切罪咎,因而無需藉基督與神和好,既然他們沒有任何原罪——正因原罪之故,和好對眾人才是必需的,須藉那位無罪來到世上的一位而得,正如眾人的仇敵之勢是藉那使罪入了世界的一人而生。這乃是大公教會所信的,為要拯救人的本性,同時保全對婚姻的稱讚;因為對婚姻的稱讚乃是兩性合法的結合,並非對諸惡的不義辯護。故此,當這些人藉稱讚婚姻,欲把人從摩尼教徒那裡引渡到自己這邊時,他們是想為那些人更換病症,而非醫治之。
For they say this in order that infants may be believed to be born free from all guilt, and thus have no need to be reconciled to God through Christ, since they have no original sin—on account of which reconciliation is necessary for all through the One who came into the world without sin, just as the enmities of all were made through the one through whom sin entered into the world. This is what is believed in the catholic sense, for the saving of the nature of men, with the praise of marriage kept safe; because the praise of marriage is the lawful union of the sexes, not the wicked defence of vices. And through this, when these men, by praising marriage, wish to draw men over from the Manichaeans to themselves, they desire to change their disease for them, not to heal it.
12:287
Rursus in laude legis quid cis prodest, quod contra Manicheos ucrum dicunt, quando ex hoc ad illud uolunt ducere, quod falsum contra catholicos sentiunt? dicunt enim: legem etiam ueterem secundum apostolum iustam et sanctam et bonam fatemur, quae custodientibus mandata sua ac per fidem iuste uiuentibus sicut prophetis et patriarchis omnibusque sanctis uitam potuit conferre perpetuam . quibus uerbis callidissime positis legem contra gratiam laudant. neque enim lex illa quamuis sancta et iusta et bona omnibus illis hominibus dei, sed fides, quae in Christo est, uitam potuit conferre perpetuam.
再者,論到律法的稱讚,這對他們有何益處呢?他們對抗摩尼教徒說了真話,卻要藉此把人引向他們違背大公信徒所持的謬論。因為他們說:「我們也承認,按使徒所言,舊的律法是公義的、聖潔的、良善的,它能將永生賜給那些遵守其誡命、憑信心公義而活的人,如先知、族長並眾聖徒。」他們以這些極其狡黠的措辭,稱讚律法以敵擋恩典。因為使那一切屬神之人能得永生的,並非那律法(縱然它聖潔、公義又良善),乃是那在基督裡的信心。
Again, in the praise of the law, what does it profit them that against the Manichaeans they speak the truth, when from this they wish to lead over to that which they falsely hold against catholics? For they say: 'We confess that the old Law also, according to the Apostle, is just and holy and good, which was able to confer eternal life upon those who kept its commandments and lived righteously by faith, such as the prophets and patriarchs and all the saints.' By these most craftily placed words they praise the law against grace. For it was not that law, holy and just and good though it was, but the faith which is in Christ, that was able to confer eternal life upon all those men of God.
12:288
haec enim fides per dilectionem operatur, non secundum litteram quae occidit, sed secundum spiritum qui uiuificat; ad quam dei gratiam lex de praeuaricatione terrendo tamquam paedagogus perducit, ut sic conferatur homini, quod conferre ipsa non potuit. istis namque uerbis eorum, quibus dicunt \'legem prophetis et patriarchis omnibusque sanctis mandata eius seruantibus uitam potuisse conferre perpetuam\', respondet apostolus: si per legem iustitia, ergo Christus gratis mortuus est. si ex lege hereditas, iam non ex promissione. sihi qui per legem heredes sunt, exinanita est fides et euacuata est promissio. quiaauteminlegenemo iustificatur apud deum, manifestum est, quia iustus ex fide uiuit;
因為這信心是藉愛而運作,不是照那使人死的字句,乃是照那使人活的靈;律法藉由因違犯而使人畏懼,如師傅一般引人歸向這神的恩典,好使那律法本身所不能賜的,得以賜給人。因為對於他們所說「律法能將永生賜給遵守其誡命的先知、族長並眾聖徒」的話,使徒回答說:「義若是藉著律法得的,基督就是徒然死了。若那產業是本乎律法,就不本乎應許。若那本乎律法的人才得為後嗣,信便歸於虛空,應許也就廢棄了。但因為沒有一個人靠律法在神面前稱義,這是明顯的,因為經上說:義人必因信得生。」
For this faith works through love, not according to the letter which kills, but according to the spirit which gives life; to which grace of God the law, by terrifying on account of transgression, leads as a schoolmaster, so that thus there may be conferred upon man what the law itself could not confer. For to those words of theirs, in which they say 'that the law was able to confer eternal life upon the prophets and patriarchs and all the saints who kept its commandments,' the Apostle replies: 'If righteousness be by the law, then Christ died in vain. If the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise. If they who are of the law be heirs, faith is made void and the promise made of no effect. But because in the law no one is justified before God, it is manifest that the just shall live by faith;'
12:289
lex autem non est exfide, sedqui fecerit ea uiuet in illis. quod ex lege testimonium commemoratum ab apostolo aut propter uitam temporalem intellegitur, propter cuius amittendae timorem faciebant homines legis opera, non ex fide, quia transgressores legis eadem lege a populo iubebantur occidi, aut, si altius intellegendum est propter uitam aeternam scriptum esse: qui fecerit e a, uiuet in illis, ideo sic expressum est legis imperium, ut infirmitas hominis in se ipsa deficiens ad facienda quae lex imperat de gratia dei potius ex fide quaereret adiutorium, cuius misericordia etiam fides ipsa donatur. ita quippe habetur fides, sicut unicuique deus partitus est mensuram fidei.
「然而律法不本乎信,只說:行這些事的,必因此活著。」使徒從律法所引的這段見證,或被理解為指今生的生命——人因懼怕失去它,便行律法的工,並非出於信心,因為違犯律法者,按那同一律法要被百姓處死——或者,若須更深理解為所寫是指永生,「行這些事的必因此活著」,那麼律法的命令之所以如此表述,乃是要使人的軟弱,既在自身無力行律法所命之事,就寧可憑信心向神的恩典尋求幫助,因祂的憐憫,連信心本身也得以賜下。因為信心正是如此被人擁有,「照著神所分給各人信心的度量。」
'The law, however, is not of faith; but the man that does them shall live in them.' This testimony, cited by the Apostle from the law, is understood either as referring to temporal life—for fear of losing which men performed the works of the law, not out of faith, because transgressors of the law were commanded by that same law to be put to death by the people—or, if it is to be understood more deeply, that it was written concerning eternal life, 'he that does them shall live in them,' then the command of the law was so expressed that the weakness of man, failing in itself to do what the law commands, might rather seek help from the grace of God by faith, by whose mercy even faith itself is granted. For thus indeed faith is possessed, 'as God has apportioned to each one the measure of faith.'
12:290
si enim non a se ipsis habent, sed accipiunt homines spiritum uirtutis et caritatis et continentiaeunde dicit idem ipse doctor gentium: non enim accepimus spiritum timoris, sed uirtutis et caritatis et continentiae —,profecto accipitur etiam spiritus fidei, de quo dicit: habentes autem eundem spiritum fidei. uerum ergo dicit lex: quifeceritea, uiuet in cis. sed ut faciat ea et uiuat in eis, non lex quae hoc imperat, sed fides est necessaria, quae hoc impetrat. quae tamen fides, ut haec accipere mereatur, ipsa gratis datur. Nusquam autem isti inimici gratiae ad eandem gratiam uehementius obpugnandam occultiores moliuntur insidias, quam ubi legem laudant, quae sine dubitatione laudanda est.
因為人若不是從自己有,乃是領受了那能力、仁愛、節制的靈——故此那外邦人的師傅說:「因為神賜給我們的,不是膽怯的靈,乃是能力、仁愛、節制的靈」——那麼信心的靈也的確是領受來的,論到此靈他說:「我們既有信心的靈。」故此,律法確實說:「行這些事的,必因此活著。」但為要使人能行這些事並因此活著,發此命令的律法是不夠的,乃是那求得此事的信心才是必需的。然而這信心本身,為使它配領受這些,也是白白賜下的。然而這些恩典的仇敵,設下更隱蔽的圈套、更猛烈地攻擊那同一恩典之處,莫過於在他們稱讚律法之時,而律法無疑是當受稱讚的。
For if men have it not from themselves, but receive the spirit of power and of love and of self-control—whence the same teacher of the Gentiles says: 'For we have not received the spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of self-control'—then assuredly the spirit of faith is also received, of which he says: 'having the same spirit of faith.' Truly, then, the law says: 'He that does them shall live in them.' But in order that one may do them and live in them, it is not the law which commands this, but faith which is necessary, which obtains this. And yet this very faith, that it may deserve to receive these things, is itself given freely. Nowhere, however, do these enemies of grace contrive more hidden snares for more vehemently attacking that same grace, than where they praise the law, which is without doubt to be praised.
12:291
legem quippe diuersis locutionum modis et uarietate uerborum in omnibus disputationibus suis uolunt intellegi gratiam, ut scilicet a domino deo adiutorium cognitionis habeamus, quo ea quae facienda sunt nouerimus, non inspirationem dilectionis, ut cognita sancto amore faciamus, quae proprie gratia est. nam scientia legis sine caritate inflat, non aedificat secundum eundem apostolum apertissime dicentem : scientia inflat, caritas uero aedificat. quae sententia similis est ei, qua dictum est: littera occidit, spiritus autem uiuificat.
因為他們以各種說話的方式和字詞的變化,在他們一切的辯論中,想把恩典理解為律法:就是說,我們該從主神那裡得著知識的幫助,好使我們知道當行之事——而非愛的感動,使我們以聖潔的愛去行我們所知之事,這後者才真正是恩典。因為按同一位使徒最明白的話說:律法的知識若無愛,只叫人自高自大,並不造就人:「知識是叫人自高自大,惟有愛心能造就人。」這句話與那句所說的相似:「字句是叫人死,精意是叫人活。」
For by various modes of speech and diversity of words they wish, in all their disputations, that grace should be understood as the law: namely, that we should have from the Lord God the help of knowledge, whereby we may know the things that are to be done—not the inspiration of love, that we may do with holy love the things we know, which is properly grace. For the knowledge of the law without love puffs up, does not edify, according to the same Apostle, who says most plainly: 'Knowledge puffs up, but love edifies.' This sentence is similar to that in which it is said: 'The letter kills, but the spirit gives life.'
12:292
quale est enim scientia inflat, tale est littera occidit et quale est caritas aedificat, tale est spiritus uiuificat, quia caritas dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per spiritum sanctum, quidatus est nobis. cognitio itaque legis? facit superbum praeuaricatorem, per donum autem caritatis delectat legis esse factorem. non ergo legem euacuamus per fidem, sed legem statuimus, quae terrendo ducit ad fidem. ideo quippe lex iram operatur, ut territo atque conuerso ad iustitiam legis inplendam dei misericordia gratiam largiatur per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum, qui e?t dei sapientia, de quascriptum est:
因為正如「知識叫人自高自大」,「字句叫人死」也是如此;正如「愛造就人」,「精意叫人活」也是如此;因為「所賜給我們的聖靈將神的愛澆灌在我們心裡。」所以,律法的知識造出驕傲的違犯者,惟藉愛的恩賜,使人樂於作律法的遵行者。故此,我們並非藉信心廢了律法,反倒堅固律法,因律法藉使人畏懼而引人歸信。誠然律法之所以惹動忿怒,正是要使那受驚而轉向成全律法之義的人,蒙神的憐憫,藉我們的主耶穌基督得著恩典;祂就是神的智慧,論到祂經上記著說:
For as 'knowledge puffs up,' so is 'the letter kills'; and as 'love edifies,' so is 'the spirit gives life'; because 'the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit, who is given to us.' The knowledge of the law, therefore, makes a proud transgressor, but through the gift of love it delights one to be a doer of the law. We do not, then, make void the law through faith, but we establish the law, which by terrifying leads to faith. For this reason indeed the law works wrath, that to him who is terrified and turned toward fulfilling the righteousness of the law, the mercy of God may bestow grace through Jesus Christ our Lord, who is the wisdom of God, of whom it is written:
12:293
lege met misericor diam in lingua portat, legem, qua terreat, misericordiam, qua subueniat, legem per seruum, misericordiam per se ipsum, legem tamquam in baculo, quem mi!\'it Heliseus ad filium uiduae suscitandum et non resurrexitsi enim data esset lex, quae posset uiuificare, omnino ex lege esset iustitia —,misericordiam uero tamquam in ipso Heliseo, qui figuram Christi gerens mortuo uiuificando magni sacramenti uelut noui testamenti significatione coniunctus est. Item quod aduersus Manicheos laudant liberum arbitrium adhibentes propheticum testimonium: si uolueritis et audieritis me, quae bona sunt terrae edetis;
「祂舌上帶著律法與憐憫」——律法是為使人畏懼,憐憫是為施拯救;律法藉僕人,憐憫藉祂自己;律法彷彿在以利沙差去使寡婦之子復甦的杖上,那孩子卻沒有復活——因為若曾賜下一律法能使人得生,義就全然本乎律法了——惟憐憫彷彿在以利沙自己身上,他既作基督的預表,親身伏在死孩身上使之復活,藉此偉大聖禮的表徵,如新約的表徵,與那孩子相連。同樣,論到他們對抗摩尼教徒所稱讚的自由意志,援引先知的見證:「你們若甘心聽從,必吃地上的美物;」
'He carries law and mercy upon His tongue'—the law by which He may terrify, the mercy by which He may succour; the law through a servant, the mercy through Himself; the law as it were in the staff which Elisha sent to raise up the widow's son, and he did not rise again—for if a law had been given which could give life, righteousness would indeed be wholly by the law—but the mercy as it were in Elisha himself, who, bearing the figure of Christ, was joined to the dead boy to be brought to life, by the signification of a great sacrament, as of the New Testament. Likewise, as to what they praise against the Manichaeans, namely free will, adducing the prophetic testimony: 'If you are willing and hearken to me, you shall eat the good things of the earth;'
12:294
si autem nolueritis et non audieritis me, gladius uos consumet, quid eis hoc prodest? quando quidem non tam contra Manicheos defendunt quam contra catholicos extollunt liberum arbitrium. sic enim nolunt intellegi quod dictum est: s i uolueritis et audieritis me, tamquam in ipsa praecedente uoluntate sit consequentis meritum gratiae ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia, quae non est gratuita, cum redditur debita. si autem sic intellegerent quod dictum est: si uolueritis, ut etiam ipsam bonam uoluntatem illum praeparare confiterentur, de quo scriptum est:
「你們若不肯聽從,反倒悖逆,必被刀劍吞滅」——這對他們有何益處呢?既然他們與其說是對抗摩尼教徒維護自由意志,不如說是對抗大公信徒高抬自由意志。因為他們願意把所說的「你們若甘心聽從」理解為:彷彿在那先前的意志本身之中,便有了隨後恩典的功勞,如此一來,恩典就不再是恩典了,因為既作為應償之債來償還,就不是白白的了。但他們若如此理解所說的「你們若甘心」,以致承認連那美善的意志本身也是祂所預備的,論到祂經上記著說:
'but if you are unwilling and do not hearken to me, the sword shall devour you'—what does this profit them? Seeing that they do not so much defend free will against the Manichaeans as exalt it against catholics. For they wish it to be so understood, what was said, 'If you are willing and hearken to me,' as though in the preceding will itself there were the merit of the grace that follows, and thus grace would no longer be grace, which is not gratuitous when it is rendered as a debt. But if they so understood what was said, 'If you are willing,' as to confess that He also prepares that good will itself, of whom it is written:
12:295
praeparatur uoluntasad domino, tamquam catholici uterentur hoc testimonio et non solum heresim ueterem Manicheorum uincerent, sed nouam Pelagianorum non conderent. Quid eis prodest, quod in laude ipsius liberi arbitrii \'gratiam\' dicunt \'adiuuare uniuscuiusque bonum propositum' ? hoc sine scrupulo acciperetur catholicE dictum, si non in bono proposito meritum ponerent, cui merito iam merces secundum debitum, non secundum gratiam redderetur, sed intellegerent et confiterentur etiam ipsum bonum propositum, quod consequens adiuuat gratia, non esse potuisse in homine, si non praecederet gratia.
「意志乃由主所預備」——那麼大公信徒便可運用這見證,不僅勝過摩尼教徒的舊異端,也不至於創立伯拉糾派的新異端。他們在稱讚自由意志本身之際,說「恩典幫助各人美善的志向」,這對他們有何益處呢?若他們不把功勞歸於那美善的志向,這話原可毫無疑慮地被接受為合乎大公信仰之言——因為若歸功於此志向,賞賜就要照債來償還,而非照恩典來賜下——但他們反倒該明白並承認:連那由隨後的恩典所幫助的美善志向本身,若非恩典在先,也不可能存於人裡面。
'The will is prepared by the Lord'—then catholics might use this testimony and not only conquer the old heresy of the Manichaeans, but also not found the new heresy of the Pelagians. What does it profit them that, in the praise of free will itself, they say that 'grace helps the good purpose of each one'? This would be received without scruple as catholically said, if they did not place merit in the good purpose—to which merit a reward would then be rendered according to debt, not according to grace—but understood and confessed that even the good purpose itself, which the grace that follows assists, could not have been in man unless grace went before.
12:296
quomodo enim est hominis bonum propositum sine miserante prius domino, cum ipsa sit bona uoluntas, quae praeparatur a domino? quod autem cum dixissent \'gratiam quoque adiuuare uniuscuiusque bonum propositum\', mox addiderunt \'non tamen reluctanti studium uirtutis inmittere\', posset bene intellegi, si non ab istis, quorum sensus notus est, diceretur. reluctanti enim prius auditus diuinae uocationis ipsa dei gratia procuratur ac deinde in illo iam non reluctante studium uirtutis accenditur. uerum tamen in omnibus quae quisque agit secundum deum, misericordia eius praeuenit eum, quod isti nolunt, quia non esse catholici, sed Pelagiani uolunt.
因為人的美善志向,若非主先施憐憫,怎能存在呢?既然那美善的意志本身,正是主所預備的。至於他們既說了「恩典也幫助各人美善的志向」,隨即又補上「卻不將德行的熱忱注入那抗拒的人」——這話若非出自這些其用意已為人所知的人之口,原本大可如此理解。因為對那抗拒的人,神的恩典本身先使他得聽神的呼召,然後在那已不再抗拒的人裡面,德行的熱忱才被點燃。然而,實在說來,在各人照著神所行的一切事上,祂的憐憫都先臨到他——這是這些人所拒絕的,因為他們不願作大公信徒,只願作伯拉糾派。
For how can there be a good purpose of man without the Lord first showing mercy, since that very good will is what is prepared by the Lord? But as for the fact that, when they had said 'grace also helps the good purpose of each one,' they soon added 'yet does not infuse zeal for virtue into one who resists'—this might well be understood, if it were not said by these men, whose meaning is known. For to one who resists, the grace of God itself first procures the hearing of the divine calling, and then in him, now no longer resisting, zeal for virtue is kindled. But truly, in all things which each one does according to God, His mercy goes before him—which these men refuse, because they wish to be not catholics but Pelagians.
12:297
multum enim delectat impietatem superbam, ut etiam id quod cogitur confiteri a domino datum non sibi donatum uideatur esse, sed redditum, ut scilicet filii perditionis, non promissionis ipsi credantur se bonos fecisse et deus iam bonis a se ipsis effectis pro isto eorum opere debitum praemium reddidisse. Ita namque illis tumor ipse aures? cordis obstruxit, ut non audiant: quid enim habes quod non accepisti? non audiant: sine me nihil potestis facere, non audiant: caritas ex deo est, non audiant: deus partitus est mensuram fidei, non audiant: spiritus ubi uult spirat et: qui spiritu dei aguntur, hi filii sunt dei, non audiant:
因為這極大地取悅他們那驕傲的不虔:連他們不得不承認乃由主所賜的,也彷彿並非作為恩賜賜給他們,而是作為債來償還——就是說,好叫那滅亡之子(並非應許之子)被信為自己使自己成了善,而神則為他們如此的工作,向那些如今已憑自己成善的人償還了應得的賞賜。因為那自高之心如此堵塞了他們心中的耳朵,以致他們不聽:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」不聽:「離了我,你們就不能做什麼。」不聽:「愛是從神來的。」不聽:「神分給人信心的度量。」不聽:「風隨著意思吹」以及「凡被神的靈引導的,都是神的兒子。」不聽:
For it greatly delights their proud impiety that even what they are compelled to confess was given by the Lord should seem not to have been granted to them as a gift, but rendered as a debt—so that, namely, the sons of perdition and not of promise may be believed to have made themselves good, and God to have rendered a due reward for that work of theirs to men now already made good by themselves. For so has that swelling itself stopped up the ears of their heart, that they do not hear: 'For what hast thou that thou didst not receive?'; they do not hear: 'Without me you can do nothing'; they do not hear: 'Love is of God'; they do not hear: 'God has apportioned the measure of faith'; they do not hear: 'The Spirit breathes where it wills,' and: 'As many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God'; they do not hear:
12:298
nemo potest uenire ad me, nisi fueritei datum apatremeo, non audiant quod Hesdras scribit: benedictus est dominus patrum nostrorum, qui haec deditin cor regis, clarificare domum suam, quae est in Hierusalem, non audiant quod per Hieremiam dominus dicit: et timorem meum dabo in cor eorum, ut a me non recedant, et uisitabo eos, ut bonos eos facia m, maximeque illud per Ezechiel prophetam, ubi prorsus deus ostendit nullis se hominum bonis meritis prouocari, ut eos bonos faciat, id est oboedientes mandatis suis, sed potius haec eis se retribuere bona pro malis propter se ipsum hoc faciendo, non propter illos. ait enim: haec dicit dominus:
「若不是差我來的父吸引人,就沒有能到我這裡來的」;他們不聽以斯拉所寫的:「我們列祖的神是應當稱頌的,因祂使王起這心意,修飾耶路撒冷祂的殿。」他們不聽主藉耶利米所說的:「我要使他們有敬畏我的心,不離開我,我要眷顧他們,使他們成為善。」尤其不聽藉先知以西結所說的那話,在那裡神清楚顯明:祂並非因人任何美善的功勞而被激動去使他們成善,即使他們順服祂的誡命;反倒是為祂自己的緣故,而非為他們的緣故,以善報他們的惡。因祂說:「主如此說:」
'No one can come to me unless it be given him by my Father'; they do not hear what Ezra writes: 'Blessed be the Lord of our fathers, who has put these things into the heart of the king, to glorify His house which is in Jerusalem'; they do not hear what the Lord says through Jeremiah: 'And I will put my fear in their heart, that they depart not from me, and I will visit them to make them good'; and above all that word through the prophet Ezekiel, where God plainly shows that He is provoked by no good merits of men to make them good, that is, obedient to His commandments, but rather that He renders these good things to them for evil, doing this for His own sake, not for theirs. For He says: 'Thus says the Lord:'
12:299
ego facio non propter uos, domus Israhel, sed propter nomen meum sanctum, quod profanastis in gentibus, quo intrastis illuc. et sanctificabo nomen meum magnum, quod profanatum est ingentibus et profanastisin medio eorum, et scient gentes quia ego sum dominus, dicit Adonai dominus, cum sanctificatus fuero in uobis ante oculos eorum. et accipiam uos de gentibus et congregabo uos ex omnibus terris et inducam uos in terram uestram. et aspergam super uos aquam mundam et mundabimini ab omnibus inmunditiis uestris, et mundabo uos et dabo uobis cor nouum et spiritum nouum dabo in uobis; et auferetur cor lapideum de carne uestra, et dabo uobis cor carneum.
「以色列家啊,我行這事不是為你們,乃是為我的聖名,就是你們在所到的列國中所褻瀆的。我要使我的大名顯為聖,這名在列國中已被褻瀆,就是你們在他們中間所褻瀆的;我在你們身上顯為聖的時候,列國就必知道我是耶和華,這是主阿多乃說的。我必從各國收取你們,從各地聚集你們,領你們歸回本地。我必用清水灑在你們身上,你們就潔淨了,我要潔淨你們,使你們脫離一切的污穢;我也要賜給你們一個新心,將新靈放在你們裡面;又從你們的肉體中除掉石心,賜給你們肉心。」
'I do this not for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for my holy name's sake, which you have profaned among the nations, wherever you went. And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the nations, and which you profaned in the midst of them; and the nations shall know that I am the Lord, says the Lord Adonai, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. And I will take you from among the nations, and gather you out of all lands, and bring you into your own land. And I will sprinkle clean water upon you, and you shall be cleansed from all your uncleannesses; and I will cleanse you, and give you a new heart, and a new spirit will I put within you; and the heart of stone shall be taken away out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.'
12:300
et spiritum meum dabo in uobis et faciam, ut in iustificationibus meis ambuletis et iudicia meaobseruetisetfaciatis. et post aliquanta per eundem ipsum prophetam: non propter ubs, inquit, ego facio, dicit dominus deus, notum erit uobis. confundimini et erubescite de uiis uestris, domus Israhel. haec dicit dominus deus: in die quo mundabo uos ex omnibus iniquitatibus uestris, et constituam ciuitates et aedificabuntur deserta et terra exterminata operabitur, pro eo quod exterminata est ante oculos omnis praetereuntis, et dicent:
「我必將我的靈放在你們裡面,使你們遵行我的律例,謹守遵行我的典章。」過了一會,又藉同一位先知說:「主神說:你們要知道,我這樣行不是為你們。以色列家啊,你們當為自己的行為抱愧蒙羞。主神如此說:我潔淨你們脫離一切罪孽的日子,必使城邑有人居住,荒場也被建造,荒涼之地必被耕種,先前在一切經過的人眼前荒涼,如今卻要如此;那時人必說:」
'And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my justifications and to observe and do my judgments.' And after a little, through the same prophet: 'Not for your sakes do I do this, says the Lord God, be it known to you. Be confounded and ashamed for your ways, O house of Israel. Thus says the Lord God: In the day that I shall cleanse you from all your iniquities, I will also cause the cities to be inhabited, and the wastes shall be built, and the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate before the eyes of every passer-by; and they shall say:'
12:301
terra illa exterminata facta est sicut hortus uoluptatis, et ciuitates desertae et exterminatae et effossae munitae sed erunt, et scientgentes quaecumquerelictae fuerint in circuitu ucstro, quia ego dominus aedificaui destructas, plantaui exterminatas; ego locutus sum et feci. haec dicit dominus: adhuc hoc inquirar domui Israhel ut faciam eis, multiplicabo eos sicut oues homines, sicut oues sanctas, sicut oues Hierusalem in diebus festis eius; sic erunt ciuitates illae desolatae plenae ouium hominum, et scient quia ego dominus. Quid remansit pelli morticinae, unde possit inflari et dedignetur, quando gloriatur, in domino gloriari?
「那荒涼之地必成了樂園,那荒涼、淒涼、被拆毀的城邑必成為堅固有人居住的;那時你們四圍所剩的列國,就必知道是我耶和華修造了那拆毀的,栽植了那荒廢的;我耶和華說了,也就成就了。主如此說:我還要為以色列家的緣故受他們的祈求,為他們成就這事,使他們的人數多如羊群,多如聖羊,多如耶路撒冷在守節作祭物的羊群;那些荒涼的城邑必被人群充滿如羊群,他們就知道我是耶和華。」既然人要誇口,只能「指著主誇口」,那麼死皮還剩下什麼可以自我膨脹並自視甚高的呢?
'That desolate land has become like the garden of pleasure, and the waste and desolate and ruined cities have become fortified; and the nations, whosoever shall be left round about you, shall know that I the Lord have built up what was destroyed, and planted what was laid waste; I the Lord have spoken and done it. Thus says the Lord: Yet for this I will be sought by the house of Israel, that I may do it for them: I will multiply them as sheep, even men; as holy sheep, as the sheep of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall those desolate cities be filled with flocks of men, and they shall know that I am the Lord.' What has remained to the dead skin, whereby it may be puffed up and disdain, when it glories, 'to glory in the Lord'?
12:302
quid ei remansit, quando quidquid dixerit se fecisse, ut eo praecedente hominis merito ab homine exorto deus subsequenter faciat quo dignus est homo, respondebitur, reclamabitur, contradicetur: ego facio, sed propter nomen meum sanctum, non propter uos egofacio, dicit dominus deus? nihil siceuertit Pelagianos dicentes \'gratiam dei secundum merita nostra dari\' — quod quidem ipse Pelagius etsi non se corrigendo, tamen orientales iudices timendo damnauit—, nihil sic euertit hanc praesumptionem dicentium : \'nos facimus, ut mereamur cum quibus faciat dominus\'. respondet uobis non Pelagius, sed ipse dominus: ego facio et non propter uos, sed propter nomen meum sanctum.
對它還剩下什麼呢?既然凡它說是自己所做的——好使人的功勞在先、發自於人,神便隨後成就人所配得的——都將得著這樣的回答、駁斥、反對:「我行這事,卻是為我的聖名,不是為你們,這是主神說的」?沒有什麼比這更能推翻那些說「神的恩典是照我們的功勞而賜」的伯拉糾派了——這說法連伯拉糾自己也定了罪,雖非藉悔改自己,乃因懼怕東方的審判官——也沒有什麼比這更能推翻那些人如此的妄自尊大,他們說:「我們去做,好使我們配得那些主要與之同工的人。」回答你們的不是伯拉糾,乃是主自己:「我行這事,並不是為你們,乃是為我的聖名。」
What has remained to it, since—whatever it may say it has done, so that, by man's merit going before, arising from man, God may subsequently do that of which man is worthy—it shall be answered, cried out against, contradicted: 'I do it, but for my holy name's sake, not for your sakes do I do it, says the Lord God'? Nothing so overturns the Pelagians who say 'that the grace of God is given according to our merits'—which indeed Pelagius himself condemned, though not by correcting himself, but by fearing the Eastern judges—nothing so overturns this presumption of those who say: 'We do it, that we may deserve those with whom the Lord may do it.' There answers you not Pelagius, but the Lord Himself: 'I do it, and not for your sakes, but for my holy name's sake.'
12:303
quid enim potestis facere boni de corde non bono? ut autem habeatis cor bonum: dabo, inquit, uobis cor nouum et spiritum nouum dabo uobis. numquid potestis dicere: prius ambulauimus in iustificationibus eius et iudicium eius obseruauimus et fecimus ut digni essemus, quibus gratiam suam daret? quid enim boni faceretis homines mali et quomodo ista bona faceretis, nisi boni essetis? ut autem sint homines boni, quis facit nisi ille qui dixit: et uisitabo eos, ut eos bonos faciam. et qui dixit: et spiritum meum dabo i n nobis et faciam ut in iustificationibus meis ambuletis et indicia mea obseruetis et faciatis? itane nondum euigilatis? nondum auditis:
因為你們從不良善的心,能做出什麼善事呢?但為要使你們有良善的心,祂說:「我要賜給你們一個新心,將新靈放在你們裡面。」你們豈能說:「我們先遵行了祂的律例,謹守了祂的典章,並如此行,使我們配得祂賜下恩典」嗎?你們既是惡人,能做出什麼善事呢?你們若不良善,又怎能做這些善事呢?但為要使人成為良善,除了那說「我要眷顧他們,使他們成為善」的那位,還有誰能成就呢?除了那說「我要將我的靈放在你們裡面,使你們遵行我的律例,謹守遵行我的典章」的那位,還有誰呢?你們豈仍不醒悟嗎?豈仍不聽見:
For what good can you do out of a heart that is not good? But in order that you may have a good heart: 'I will give you,' He says, 'a new heart, and a new spirit will I give you.' Can you say: 'We first walked in His justifications, and observed His judgment, and did so that we might be worthy that He should give us His grace'? For what good would you do, being evil men, and how would you do these good things, unless you were good? But that men may be good, who makes them, save He who said: 'And I will visit them, that I may make them good'? and who said: 'And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my justifications and to observe and do my judgments'? Do you then not yet awake? Do you not yet hear:
12:304
faciam ut ambuletis, faciam ut obseruetis, postremo: faciam ut faciatis? quid adhuc uos inflatis? nos quidem ambulamus, uerum est, nos obseruamus, nos facimus; sed ille facit, ut ambulemus, ut obscruemus, ut faciamus. haec est gratia dei bonos faciens nos, haec est misericordia eius praeueniens nos. quid merentur deserta et exterminata et effossa? quae tamen aedificabuntur et operabuntur et munientur. numquid haec pro meritis desertionis, exterminationis, effossionis suae ? absit. ista enim merita mala sunt, haec munera bona. redduntur itaque malis bona; gratuita ergo, non debita et ideo gratia. e g o, inquit dominus, ego dominus. nonne te ista uox conprimit, o humana superbia, quae dicis:
「我要使你們遵行,我要使你們謹守」,末了說:「我要使你們去做」?你們為何還自高自大呢?我們固然遵行——這是真的——我們謹守,我們去做;但乃是祂使我們遵行、謹守、去做。這就是使我們成善的神的恩典,這就是那先臨到我們的祂的憐憫。荒涼、淒涼、被拆毀之處配得什麼呢?它們卻仍要被建造、被耕種、被堅固。這些難道是照它們荒涼、淒涼、被拆毀的功勞而賜的嗎?斷乎不是。因為這些功過是惡的,這些恩賜卻是善的。故此,善賜是報給惡者的;所以是白白的,並非應償之債,因此就是恩典。主說:「我,我耶和華。」人的驕傲啊,這聲音豈不使你收斂嗎?你竟說:
'I will cause you to walk, I will cause you to observe,' and finally: 'I will cause you to do'? Why do you still puff yourselves up? We indeed walk—it is true—we observe, we do; but it is He who causes us to walk, to observe, to do. This is the grace of God which makes us good; this is His mercy going before us. What do the desolate and waste and ruined places deserve? Which nevertheless shall be built up and tilled and fortified. Are these things given according to the merits of their desolation, waste, and ruin? God forbid. For these merits are evil, but these gifts are good. Good things, then, are rendered to evil ones; therefore they are gratuitous, not owed, and for that reason grace. 'I,' says the Lord, 'I the Lord.' Does not this voice restrain you, O human pride, who say:
12:305
\'ego facio, ut merear a domino aedificari atque plantari\' ? nonne audis non propter uos ego facio; ego dominus aedificaui destructas, plantaui exterminatas; ego dominus locutus sum et feci, non tamen propteruos, sed propter nomen meum sane tum ? quis multiplicat sicut oues homines, sicut oues sanctas, sicut oues Hierusalem? quis facit, ut ciuitates illae desolatae plenae sint ouium hominum, nisi ille qui sequitur et dicit: et scient quia ego dominus? sed quibus ouibus hominibus inplet, sicuti est pollicitus, ciuitates, utrum quas inuenit an quas facit ? psalmum interrogemus. ecce respondet, audiamus:
「我行事,好使我配得被主建造並栽植」嗎?你豈不聽見:「我行這事不是為你們;我耶和華修造了那拆毀的,栽植了那荒廢的;我耶和華說了,也就成就了——卻不是為你們,乃是為我的聖名」嗎?誰使人多如羊群,多如聖羊,多如耶路撒冷的羊群呢?誰使那些荒涼的城邑充滿人群如羊群呢,若非那接著說「他們就知道我是耶和華」的那位?但祂照祂所應許的,是用什麼樣的人羊來充滿那些城呢——是祂所尋見的,還是祂所造成的?讓我們求問詩篇。看哪,它回答了,我們且聽:
'I act, that I may deserve to be built and planted by the Lord'? Do you not hear, 'Not for your sakes do I act; I the Lord have built up what was destroyed, planted what was laid waste; I the Lord have spoken and done it—yet not for your sakes, but for my holy name's sake'? Who multiplies men as sheep, as holy sheep, as the sheep of Jerusalem? Who causes those desolate cities to be full of flocks of men, but He who follows and says: 'And they shall know that I am the Lord'? But with what human sheep does He fill the cities, as He has promised—whether those He finds or those He makes? Let us question the psalm. Behold, it answers; let us hear:
12:306
uenite, adoremus et procidamus ei, et ploremus ante dominum qui fecitnos, quia ipse est deus noster et nos populus pascuae eius et oues manus eius. ipse igitur facit oues, quibus desolatas inpleat ciuitates. quid mirum ? quando quidem illi unicae oui dicitur, hoc est ecclesiae, cuius membra sunt omnes oues homines: quoniam ego sum dominus qui facio te. quid mihi obtendis liberum arbitrium, quod ad faciendam iustitiam liberum non erit, nisi ouis fueris? qui facit igitur oues homines, ipse ad oboedientiam pietatis humanas liberat uoluntates. Sed quare istos homines oues facit et istos non facit, apud quem non est acceptio personarum ?
「來啊,我們要屈身敬拜,在造我們的耶和華面前跪下俯伏;因為祂是我們的神,我們是祂草場的民,是祂手下的羊。」所以,祂造出那用以充滿荒涼城邑的羊。這有何稀奇呢?既然對那獨一的羊,即對教會(一切人羊都是它的肢體)說:「因為我是造你的耶和華。」你為何在我面前搬出自由意志呢?除非你成了羊,那意志對於行義便不得自由。所以,那使人成為羊的,正是祂使人的意志得釋放,去順服敬虔。但為何祂使這些人成為羊,卻不使那些人成為羊呢,祂原是不偏待人的?
'O come, let us worship and fall down before Him, and weep before the Lord who made us; for He is our God, and we are the people of His pasture and the sheep of His hand.' He, therefore, makes the sheep with which He fills the desolate cities. What wonder? Seeing that to that one only sheep, that is, to the Church, whose members are all the human sheep, it is said: 'For I am the Lord who makes you.' Why do you set before me free will, which will not be free for doing righteousness unless you are a sheep? He, therefore, who makes men to be sheep, He it is who sets free human wills unto the obedience of piety. But why does He make these men to be sheep and not those, He with whom there is no respect of persons?
12:307
ipsa est quaestio, quam beatus apostolus curiosius quam capacius proponentibus ait: o homo t u quis es qui respondeas deo? num quid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: quare sic me fecisti? ipsa est quaestio, quae ad illam pertinet altitudinem, quam perspicere uolens idem apostolus quodam modo expauit et exclamauit: o altitudu diuitiarum sapientiae et scientiae dei! quam inscrutabilia sunt iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius! quis enim cognouit sensum domini ? aut quis consiliarius eius fuit ? aut quis prior dedit illi et retribuetur ei? quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia; ipsi gloria in saecula saeculorum.
這正是那有福的使徒對那些以好奇多於領悟之力提出此問的人所回答的問題:「你這個人哪,你是誰,竟敢向神強嘴呢?受造之物豈能對造他的說:你為什麼這樣造我呢?」這正是那關乎至高奧祕的問題,同一位使徒想要瞻望它時,彷彿戰慄並呼喊說:「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋!誰知道主的心,誰作過祂的謀士呢?誰是先給了祂,使祂後來償還呢?因為萬有都是本於祂,倚靠祂,歸於祂;願榮耀歸給祂,直到永遠。」
This is the very question which the blessed Apostle, to those who propose it more curiously than capably, addresses thus: 'O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to Him that formed it: Why hast Thou made me thus?' This is the very question which pertains to that height, which the same Apostle, wishing to gaze upon, in a manner shuddered and cried out: 'O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been His counsellor? Or who has first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed to him? For of Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things; to Him be glory for ever and ever.'
12:308
non itaque istam scrutari audeant inscrutabilem quaestionem, qui meritum ante gratiam et ideo iam contra gratiam defendentes priores uolunt dare deo, ut retribuatur eispriores utique dare quodlibet ex libero arbitrio, ut sit gratia retribuenda pro praemio —, et sapienter intellegant uel fideliter credant etiam quod se putant priores dedisse, ab illo, ex quo sunt omnia, per quem sunt omnia, in quo sunt omnia, percepisse. cur autem iste accipiat, ille non accipiat, cum ambo non mereantur accipere et quisquis eorum acceperit, indebite accipiat, uires suas metiantur. et fortiora se non scrutentur. sufficiat eis scire quod non sit iniquitas apud deum.
所以,讓那些人不要膽敢窺探這難測的問題,他們維護恩典之先的功勞,因而是敵擋恩典的,妄想先給神些什麼,好使神償還他們——就是先憑自由意志給出些什麼,好使恩典成為賞賜的酬報——但願他們有智慧地明白、或憑信心相信:連他們以為是自己先給出的,也是從那位領受來的,萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂。至於為何此人領受、彼人不領受,既然二人都不配領受,且無論哪一個領受了,都是不配而領受的——但願他們衡量自己的力量,不要窺探那對他們過於高深之事。他們只要知道神並無不義,這就夠了。
Let them not, therefore, dare to scrutinize this unsearchable question, who, defending merit before grace and therefore now against grace, wish to give to God first, that it may be recompensed to them—to give first, forsooth, something out of free will, that grace may be a repayment for a reward—but let them wisely understand or faithfully believe that even what they think they gave first, they received from Him from whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things. But why one man should receive and another not receive, when both do not deserve to receive, and whichever of them receives, receives undeservedly—let them measure their own strength, and let them not search out things too strong for them. Let it suffice them to know that there is no iniquity with God.
12:309
cum enim nulla merita inuenisset apostolus, quibus Iacob geminum apud deum praecederet fratrem: quid ergo dicemus? inquit, num quid est apud deum iniquitas ? absit. M o ysi enim dicit : miserebor cui misertusero et misericordiam praestabo cui misericors fuero. igitur non uolentis neque currentis, sed miserentis est dei. grata sit ergo nobis eius gratuita miseratio, etiamsi haec profunda insoluta sit quaestio. quae tamen hactenus soluitur, quatenus eam soluit idem apostolus dicens:
因為使徒既找不到任何功勞,可使雅各在神面前勝過他的孿生兄弟,便說:「這樣,我們可說什麼呢?難道神有不公平嗎?斷乎沒有。因為祂對摩西說:我要憐憫誰就憐憫誰,要恩待誰就恩待誰。據此看來,這不在乎那定意的,也不在乎那奔跑的,只在乎發憐憫的神。」所以,願祂白白的憐憫為我們所歡迎,縱然這深奧的問題仍未解決。然而它到如今這般被解決,即到同一位使徒所解決的程度,他說:
For when the Apostle had found no merits by which Jacob might precede his twin brother in the sight of God, he says: 'What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. For He says to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will show mercy to whom I will be merciful. So then it is not of him that wills, nor of him that runs, but of God that shows mercy.' Let His gratuitous compassion, therefore, be welcome to us, even though this deep question remains unresolved. Which, nevertheless, is thus far resolved, insofar as the same Apostle resolves it, saying:
12:310
sia utem uolens deus ostendere iram et demonstrare potentiam suam adtulit in multa patientia uasairae, quae perfecta sunt in perditionem, et ut notas faceret diuitias gloriae suae in uasa misericordiae o r d i a e, quac praeparauit in gloriam. ira quippe non redditur nisi debita, ne sit iniquitas apud deum; misericordia uero etiam cum praebetur indebita, non est iniquitas apud deum. et hinc intellegunt uasa misericordiae, quam gratuita illis misericordia praebeatur, quod irae uasis, cum quibus eis est perditionis causa et massa communis, ira debita et iusta rependitur. et iam haec satis sint aduersus eos, qui per arbitrii libertatem destruere uolunt gratiae largitatem.
「倘若神要顯明祂的忿怒,彰顯祂的權能,就多多忍耐寬容那可怒、預備遭毀滅的器皿,又要將祂豐盛的榮耀彰顯在那蒙憐憫、早預備得榮耀的器皿上,這又有何不可呢?」因為忿怒除非作為應償之債,斷不施加,免得神有不義;至於憐憫,縱然是不配而蒙賜的,在神也不算不義。蒙憐憫的器皿由此便明白:所賜給他們的憐憫是何等白白的,既然對那可怒的器皿——他們與蒙憐憫者原有共同的滅亡之因、同屬一團——所報償的是應得且公義的忿怒。至此,針對那些要藉自由意志的自由來摧毀恩典之豐盛的人,這些話也就夠了。
'But what if God, willing to show His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience the vessels of wrath which are fitted for destruction, and that He might make known the riches of His glory upon the vessels of mercy, which He has prepared unto glory?' For wrath is not rendered except as a debt, lest there be iniquity with God; but mercy, even when it is bestowed undeservedly, is no iniquity with God. And from this the vessels of mercy understand how gratuitous is the mercy bestowed on them, seeing that to the vessels of wrath, with whom they share a common cause of perdition and a common lump, a due and just wrath is repaid. And now let these things suffice against those who by the liberty of free will wish to destroy the bounty of grace.
12:311
Quod uero laude sanctorum nolunt nos affectu illius publicani esurire et sitire iustitiam, sed uanitate illius pharisaei tamquam saturatos plenosque ructare, quid eis prodest quod aduersus Manicheos, qui baptisma destruunt, isti dicunt \'baptismo perfecte homines innouari\' atque ad hoc apostoli adhibent testimonium, qui per lauacrum aquae ecclesiam Ae gentibus sanctam fieri inmaculatamque testatur, cum superbo sensu atque peruerso contra orationes ipsius ecclesiae suas exerant disputationes?
至於他們藉稱讚聖徒,不肯讓我們懷著那稅吏的情感飢渴慕義,反倒要我們懷著那法利賽人的虛榮,彷彿飽足而滿了似地噯氣——這對他們有何益處呢?他們對抗那毀壞洗禮的摩尼教徒,說「人藉洗禮得以完全更新」,並為此援引使徒的見證(使徒作證說,教會藉水的洗禮從外邦人中被成為聖潔無瑕),卻以驕傲乖謬的心思,提出他們的辯論來敵擋教會自己的禱告,這對他們又有何益處呢?
But as to the fact that, by the praise of the saints, they refuse to have us hunger and thirst after righteousness with the affection of that publican, but rather, with the vanity of that Pharisee, belch as if sated and full—what does it profit them that against the Manichaeans, who destroy baptism, these men say that 'men are perfectly renewed by baptism,' and to this they adduce the testimony of the Apostle, who testifies that through the laver of water the Church is made holy and immaculate from among the Gentiles, when with a proud and perverse mind they put forth their disputations against the prayers of the Church herself?
12:312
hoc enim propterea dicunt, ut credatur ecclesia post sanctum baptismum, in quo fit omnium remissio peccatorum, ulterius non habere peccatum, cum aduersus cos illa a solis ortu usque ad occasum omnibus suis membris clamet ad deum: dimitte nobis debita nostra. quid quod etiam de se ipsis in hac causa si interrogentur, quid respondeant non inueniunt ? si enim dixerint se non habere peccatum, respondet eis Iohannes, quod se ipsos decipiant et ueritas in eis non sit;
因為他們如此說,是要人相信:教會在聖洗(其中一切罪都得赦免)之後,此後便不再有罪;然而教會卻與他們相反,從日出之地到日落之處,用她一切的肢體向神呼求:「免我們的債。」還有一事,若在此事上問到他們自己,他們竟找不出該如何回答,這又如何呢?因為他們若說自己無罪,約翰便回答他們說:他們是自欺,真理不在他們裡面;
For they say this in order that it may be believed that the Church, after holy baptism—in which there is made the remission of all sins—no longer thereafter has sin, whereas against them she, from the rising of the sun to its setting, cries out to God with all her members: 'Forgive us our debts.' What of the fact that, even concerning themselves, if they be questioned in this cause, they find not what to answer? For if they say that they have no sin, John replies to them that they deceive themselves and the truth is not in them;
12:313
si autem confitentur peccata sua, cum se uelint esse Christi corporis membra, quomodo erit illud corpus, id est ecclesia, in isto adhuc tempore perfecte, sicut isti sapiunt, sine macula et ruga, cuius membra non mendaciter confitentur se habere peccata? quapropter et in baptismate dimittuntur cuncta peccata et per ipsum lauacrum aquae in uerbo exhibetur Christo ecclesia sine macula et ruga, quia, nisi esset baptizata, infructuose diceret: dimitte nobis debita nostra, donec perducatur ad gloriam, ubi ei perfectius nulla insit macula et ruga.
但他們若承認自己的罪,既然他們願意作基督身體的肢體,那麼那身體,即教會,在如今這時候,怎能像這些人所想的那樣,完全地毫無玷污皺紋呢?既然它的肢體並非虛謊地承認自己有罪。所以,一面在洗禮中一切罪都得赦免,另一面藉那同一在道中的水洗,教會被獻給基督,毫無玷污皺紋;因為她若沒有受洗,就徒然地說:「免我們的債」,直到她被領入榮耀,在那裡她裡面才更完全地全然沒有玷污皺紋。
but if they confess their sins, since they wish to be members of the body of Christ, how shall that body, that is, the Church, in this present time be perfectly—as these men suppose—without spot or wrinkle, whose members do not falsely confess that they have sins? Wherefore both in baptism all sins are remitted, and through that same laver of water in the word the Church is presented to Christ without spot or wrinkle; because, unless she were baptized, she would say fruitlessly: 'Forgive us our debts,' until she be brought to glory, where in her there shall be more perfectly no spot or wrinkle at all.
12:314
\'Et spiritum sanctum\' fatendum est \'etiam antiquis temporibus\' non solum \'mentes bonas adiuuisse\', quod et isti nolunt, uerum etiam bonas eas fecisse, quod nolunt. \'omnes quoque prophetas et apostolos uel sanctos et euangelicos et antiquos, quibus deus testimonium perhibet, non in conparatione sceleratorum, sed regula uirtutum iustos fuisse non dubium est. quod aduersum est Manicheis, qui patriarchas prophetasque blasphemant ; sed quod aduersum est et Pelagianis interrogati omnes de se ipsis, cum in hoc corpore degerent, una uoce concordissima responderent: si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est.
「並且必須承認,聖靈」即使「在古時」,不僅「幫助了良善的心」——連這些人也拒絕承認——更使那些心成為良善,這是他們所拒絕的。「一切先知、使徒,或眾聖徒,無論是福音時代的還是古時的,凡神為其作見證的,都是義人,並非與惡人相比而稱義,乃是按德行的準則而稱義」,這是毫無疑問的。這與摩尼教徒相悖,他們褻瀆族長與先知;但這也與伯拉糾派相悖,既然這一切人,當他們活在這身體中,若被問及自己,都必異口同聲、極其和諧地回答:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們裡面。」
'And it must be confessed that the Holy Spirit,' even 'in ancient times,' not only 'helped good minds'—which even these men refuse—but also made them good, which they refuse. 'That all the prophets and apostles, or the saints, both those of the Gospel and the ancients, to whom God bears witness, were just, not in comparison with the wicked but by the rule of virtues,' is not doubtful. This is contrary to the Manichaeans, who blaspheme the patriarchs and prophets; but it is also contrary to the Pelagians, seeing that all of them, being questioned about themselves while they lived in this body, would answer with one most harmonious voice: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.'
12:315
\'in futuro autem tempore\' negandum non est \'mercedem esse tam bonorum operum quam malorum et nemini praecipi, quae hic contempserit, illic mandata perficere\', sed plenae iustitiae saturitatem, ubi peccatum esse non possit, quae hic a sanctis esuritur et sititur, hic sperari in praecepto, ibi percipi in praemio, elemosynis et orationibus impetrantibus, ut quod hic minus inpletum fuerit mandatorum fiat inpunitum per indulgentiam peccatorum.
「至於將來的時候」,不可否認「善行與惡行都各有其報,也沒有人在那裡被吩咐去成全他在此所輕忽的誡命」;但那完全之義的飽足,就是罪不再能存在之處,乃是聖徒在此所飢渴慕求的,在此以命令的形式被盼望,在那裡以賞賜的形式被領受;藉施捨與禱告而得,好使凡在此未能成全的誡命,都藉罪的赦免而不被追究。
'But in the time to come' it is not to be denied 'that there is a reward for good works as well as for evil, and that no one is bidden to perfect there the commandments which he has despised here'; but the fullness of perfect righteousness, where sin can no longer be, which is here hungered and thirsted for by the saints, is here hoped for in the precept, there received in the reward; alms and prayers obtaining it, so that whatever of the commandments shall here have been less than fulfilled may be made unpunished through the pardon of sins.
12:316
Quae cum ita sint, desinant Pelagiani quinque istarum rerum insidiosissimis laudibus, id est \'laude creaturae, laude nuptiarum, laude legis, laude liberi arbitrii, laude sanctorum\', quasi a Manicheorum tendiculis fingere se homines uelle eruere, ut possint eos suis retibus implicare, id est ut negent originale peccatum et paruulis inuideant Christi medici auxilium et ut dicant gratiam dei secundum merita nostra dari ac sic gratia iam non sit gratia et ut dicant sanctos in hac uita non habuisse peccatum ac sic euacuetur oratio quam sanctis tradidit qui non habebat peccatum et per quem sanctis orantibus dimittitur omne peccatum.
既然如此,願伯拉糾派不再藉這五件事最陰險的稱讚——即「稱讚受造物、稱讚婚姻、稱讚律法、稱讚自由意志、稱讚聖徒」——假裝要把人從摩尼教徒的網羅中救出,實則要用自己的網羅纏住他們:就是要否認原罪,並嫉恨嬰孩得著醫生基督的幫助;並要說神的恩典是照我們的功勞而賜,如此一來恩典就不再是恩典;並要說聖徒在今生沒有罪,如此便廢掉了那禱告——那禱告是那位無罪者傳給眾聖徒的,並藉著祂,當聖徒禱告時,一切罪都得赦免。
Since these things are so, let the Pelagians cease, by the most insidious praises of these five things—that is, 'the praise of the creature, the praise of marriage, the praise of the law, the praise of free will, the praise of the saints'—to pretend that they wish to rescue men as it were from the toils of the Manichaeans, in order that they may entangle them in their own nets: that is, that they may deny original sin and begrudge to little ones the aid of Christ the physician; and that they may say that the grace of God is given according to our merits, so that grace is no longer grace; and that they may say that the saints in this life had no sin, so that the prayer is made void which He handed down to the saints who had no sin, and through whom, when the saints pray, every sin is forgiven.
12:317
ad haec tria mala homines incautos et ineruditos quinque illorum bonorum fraudulenta laude seducunt. de quibus omnibus satis me existimo respondisse eorum crudelissimae et impiissimae et superbissimae uanitati.
他們藉那五件善事詭詐的稱讚,將不警覺、無學識的人誘入這三樣惡事。關於這一切,我認為我已充分回答了他們那最殘忍、最不虔、最驕傲的虛妄。
To these three evils they seduce incautious and unlearned men by the fraudulent praise of those five good things. Concerning all which I consider that I have sufficiently replied to their most cruel and most impious and most proud vanity.
12:318
Sed quoniam dicunt \'inimicos suos dicta nostra in ueritatis odium suscepisse et toto penitus occidente non minus stultum quam impium dogma esse susceptum et simplicibus episcopis sine congregatione synodi in locis suis sedentibus ad hoc confirmandum subscriptionem queruntur extortam\', cum potius eorum profanas uocum nouitates ecclesia Christi et occidentalis et orientalis horruerit, ad curam nostram existimo pertinere non solum scripturas sanctas canonicas aduersus eos testes adhibere, quod iam satis fecimus, uerum etiam de sanctorum litteris, qui eas ante nos fama celeberrima et ingenti gloria tractauerunt, aliqua documenta proferre, non quo canonicis libris a nobis ullius disputatoris
但既然他們說「他們的仇敵是出於恨惡真理而接受我們的言論,說整個西方所接受的是一項愚昧又不虔的教義,並抱怨說:從那些各在其地、未經召開會議而安坐的樸實主教身上,強行索取了確認此事的簽署」——其實反倒是基督的教會,無論西方或東方,都對他們那褻瀆的言語新奇之說戰慄不已——我認為我們的職責,不僅在於引用聖潔的正典聖經作為見證來對抗他們(這我們已充分做了),也在於從那些聖徒的著作中提出一些文獻,這些聖徒在我們之先,以極負盛名、極大榮耀處理了那些聖經;並非說我們要為正典之書添上任何辯論者的權威。
But since they say that 'their enemies have received our sayings out of hatred for the truth, and that throughout the entire West a dogma no less foolish than impious has been accepted, and they complain that from simple bishops, sitting in their own places without the convening of a synod, a subscription for confirming this was extorted'—whereas rather the Church of Christ, both Western and Eastern, has shuddered at their profane novelties of speech—I consider it to pertain to our care not only to bring forward against them the holy canonical Scriptures as witnesses, which we have already done sufficiently, but also to produce some documents from the writings of the saints who, before us, treated of those Scriptures with most celebrated fame and immense glory; not that to the canonical books there should be added by us the authority of any disputant.
12:319
aequetur auctoritas, tamquam omnino non sit quod melius seu uerius ab aliquo catholico quam ab alio itidem catholico sentiatur, sed ut admoneantur qui putant istos aliquid dicere, quemadmodum de his rebus ante noua istorum uaniloquia catholici antistites eloquia diuina secuti sint, et sciant a nobis rectam et antiquitus fundatam catholicam fidem aduersus recentem Pelagianorum hereticorum praesumptionem perniciemque defendi.
被置於同等的地位——彷彿並無任何事情能由一位大公信徒比另一位同樣的大公信徒持守得更正確或更真實——而是要使那些以為這些人講出了什麼道理的人受到警戒,明白在這些事上,早在這些人的新奇空談之前,大公主教們如何順從神聖的默示;並使他們知道,我們所維護的乃是正確且自古奠立的大公信德,抵擋伯拉糾派異端近來的僭妄與敗壞。
is set on an equal footing—as though there were nothing that could be held more rightly or more truly by one Catholic than by another Catholic in the same way—but that those who suppose these men to be saying something worthwhile may be warned how, on these matters, before the new empty prattlings of these people, the Catholic bishops followed the divine oracles; and that they may know that the right and anciently founded Catholic faith is defended by us against the recent presumption and ruinous novelty of the Pelagian heretics.
12:320
Beatissimum, corona etiam martyrii gloriosissimum Cyprianum nec africanis atque occidentalibus tantum, uerum et orientalibus ecclesiis fama praedicante et scripta eius longe lateque diffundente notissimum etiam ipse heresiarcha istorum Pelagius cum debito certe honore commemorat, ubi Testimoniorum librum scribens eum sc asserit imitari \'hoc se\' dicens \'facere ad Romanum, quod ille fecerit ad Quirinum\'. uideamus ergo quid de originali peccato, quod per unum hominem intrauit in mundum, senserit Cyprianus. in epistula De opere et elemosynis ita loquitur:
就連他們這些人的異端首領伯拉糾,也懷著理應有的敬意提及至福的居普良——他因殉道的冠冕而極為榮耀,不僅為非洲和西方的教會所熟知,也因聲名遠播、著作廣傳而為東方諸教會所深知。伯拉糾在撰寫他的《證言集》時,聲稱自己在效法居普良,說他「為羅曼努斯所作的,正如居普良為奎里努斯所作的」。那麼,讓我們來看看居普良對於藉一人而進入世界的原罪抱持何種見解。他在《論善工與施捨》一書中如此說道:
Even this arch-heretic of theirs, Pelagius, mentions with all due honour the most blessed Cyprian—most glorious too by the crown of martyrdom, and most widely known not only to the African and Western churches but also to the Eastern ones, as fame proclaimed him and his writings spread far and wide—when, writing his Book of Testimonies, he asserts that he is imitating him, saying that he 'is doing for Romanus what Cyprian did for Quirinus.' Let us see, then, what Cyprian thought concerning original sin, which entered into the world through one man. In his letter On Works and Almsgiving he speaks thus:
12:321
cum dominus adueniens sanasset illa quae Adam portauerat uulnera et uenena serpentis antiqua curasset, legem dedit sano et praecepit, ne ultra iam peccaret, ne quid peccanti grauius eueniret. coartati eramus et in angustum innocentiae praescriptione conclusi. nec haberet quid fragilitatis humanae infirmitas atque inbecillitas faceret, nisi iterum pietas diuina subueniens iustitiae et misericordiae operibus ostensis uiam quandam tuendae salutis aperiret, ut s o r d e s p o s t m o d u m quascumque contrahimus elemosynis abluamus. hoc testimonio duas istorum falsitates testis iste redarguit:
當主降臨時,祂醫治了亞當所帶來的那些創傷,並治好了古蛇的舊毒,就向這已得痊癒之人頒佈了律法,吩咐他不可再犯罪,免得更嚴重的災禍臨到犯罪者。我們曾被拘束、被囚禁在無罪之規誡的狹窄範圍內;若非神聖的慈愛再度前來相助,藉著彰顯公義與憐憫的作為,開啟了一條護衛救恩的道路,使我們能藉施捨洗淨此後所沾染的任何污穢,人性之軟弱與無能就無計可施了。這位見證者藉此證言駁斥了這些人的兩項謬誤:
When the Lord at His coming had healed those wounds which Adam had borne, and had cured the ancient poisons of the serpent, He gave a law to the man now made whole, and commanded him to sin no more, lest something worse should befall the sinner. We had been hemmed in and confined within the narrow bounds of the prescript of innocence, nor would the frailty and weakness of human infirmity have any recourse, unless the divine mercy, coming again to our aid and showing forth works of righteousness and compassion, opened a certain way of guarding our salvation, so that we might wash away by almsgiving whatever defilements we contract afterward. By this testimony this witness refutes two falsehoods of these men:
12:322
unam, qua dicunt nihil uitiorum ex Adam trahere genus humanum, quod sit curandum sanandumque per Christum, alteram, qua dicunt nullum post baptismum sanctos habere peccatum. rursus in eadem epistula: ponat, inquit, unusquis que ante oculos suos diabolum cum suis seruis, id est cum populo perditionis ae mortis, in medium prosilire plebem Christi praesente ac iudicante ipso conparationis examine prouocare dicentem: ego pro istis quos mecum uides nec alapas accepi nec flagella sustinui nec crucem pertuli nec sanguinem fudi nec familiam meam pretio passionis et cruoris redemi, sed nec regnum illi caeleste promitto nec ad paradisum restituta inmortalitate denuo reuoco.
其一,他們說人類並未從亞當承襲任何需要藉基督醫治痊癒的敗壞;其二,他們說眾聖徒在受洗之後便毫無罪。他在同一封信中又說:讓每一個人把魔鬼連同牠的僕役——就是那滅亡與死亡之民——擺在自己眼前,看牠躍入中間;在基督親自臨在並以比較的審察施行判斷時,讓魔鬼向基督的子民挑釁說:「為了你所看見與我同在的這些人,我既未挨打,也未受鞭笞,未背十字架,未流血,也未以受難與流血的代價贖回我的家人;但我既不應許他們天上的國,也不藉復得的不朽把他們召回樂園。」
the one, by which they say that the human race draws no vices from Adam that need to be cured and healed through Christ; the other, by which they say that after baptism the saints have no sin. Again in the same letter: Let each one, he says, set the devil before his eyes with his servants, that is, with the people of perdition and death, leaping forth into the midst; let him provoke the people of Christ, with Christ Himself present and judging by the scrutiny of comparison, saying: 'For these whom you see with me I neither received blows nor endured scourgings nor bore the cross nor shed my blood, nor did I redeem my household by the price of suffering and gore; but neither do I promise them a heavenly kingdom, nor do I recall them again to Paradise with immortality restored.'
12:323
respondeant Pelagiani, quando fuerimus in inmortalitate paradisi et quomodo inde fuerimus expulsi, ut eo Christi gratia reuocemur. et cum inuenire nequiuerint quid hic pro sua peruersitate respondeant, adtendant quemadmodum intellexerit Cyprianus quod ait apostolus: in quo omnes peccauerunt et Pelagiani heretici noui de Manicheis ueteribus hereticis nulli catholico audeant inrogare calumniam, ne tam sceleratam etiam martyri antiquo Cypriano facere conuincantur iniuriam. Hoc enim et in epistula, cuius De mortalitate titulus inscribitur, ita dicit:
讓伯拉糾派回答:我們何時曾在樂園的不朽之中,又是如何從那裡被逐出,以致要藉基督的恩典被召回那裡?當他們按其乖謬找不出可以回答的話時,就讓他們留意居普良如何理解使徒所說的:「眾人在他裡面都犯了罪」;並且讓這些伯拉糾派——由古老的摩尼派異端所生的新異端——不敢對任何大公信徒橫加誣衊,免得被查明連對古時的殉道者居普良也犯下如此重大的冤枉。因為他在那題名為《論死亡》的信中也如此說:
Let the Pelagians answer when we were in the immortality of Paradise, and how we were driven out from there, so that by the grace of Christ we may be recalled thither. And when they cannot find what to answer here in keeping with their perversity, let them consider how Cyprian understood the saying of the Apostle: 'in whom all have sinned'; and let these Pelagians, new heretics sprung from the old Manichaean heretics, not dare to cast a slander upon any Catholic, lest they be convicted of doing so grievous a wrong even to the ancient martyr Cyprian. For thus too he speaks in the letter which bears the title On Mortality:
12:324
regnumdei, fratresdilectissimi, esse coepit i n proximo, praemium uitae et gaudium salutis aeternae et perpetua laetitia et possessio paradisi nuper amissa mundo transeunte iam ueniunt. hoc rursus in eadem: amplectamur, inquit, diem qui adsignat singulos domicilio suo, qui nos istinc ereptos et laqueis saecularibus exsolutos paradiso restituat et regno. item in epistula De patientia: dei sententia cogitetur, inquit, quam in origine statim mundi et generis humani Adam praecepti inmemor et datae legis transgressor accepit. tunc sciemus quam patientes esse in isto saeculo debeamus, qui sic nascimur, ut pressuris istic et conflictationibus laborem u s.
最親愛的弟兄們,神的國已經臨近;生命的賞賜、永恆救恩的喜樂、長存的歡欣,以及不久前失去的樂園之產業,如今都隨著世界的消逝而來到。他在同一封信中又說:讓我們擁抱那將各人分派到自己居所的日子,那把我們從此處奪回、解開我們塵世網羅、使我們得復歸樂園與神國的日子。同樣,在《論忍耐》一信中他說:讓人思想神的判決——就是亞當在世界與人類肇始之初,因忘記命令、違犯所賜律法而領受的判決。那時我們便會明白,我們這樣出生、以致在此處於重壓與爭戰中勞苦的人,在今世該當何等忍耐。
The kingdom of God, most beloved brethren, has begun to be at hand; the reward of life and the joy of eternal salvation and perpetual gladness and the possession of Paradise, lately lost, are now coming as the world passes away. Again in the same letter he says: Let us embrace the day that assigns each one to his own dwelling, that snatches us from here and, loosing us from worldly snares, restores us to Paradise and to the kingdom. Likewise in the letter On Patience he says: Let the sentence of God be pondered, which Adam received at the very origin of the world and of the human race, forgetful of the command and a transgressor of the law given him. Then shall we know how patient we ought to be in this world, we who are born in such a way that here we toil amid pressures and struggles.
12:325
\'quia audisti\', inquit, \'uocem mulieris tuae et manducasti ex illa arbore, de qua sola praeceperam tibi ne manducares, maledicta terra erit in omnibus operibus tuis. in tristitia et gemitu edes ex ea omnibus diebus uitae tuae; spinas et tribulos eiciet tibi et edes pabulum agri. in sudore uultus tui edes panem tuum, donec reuertaris in terram de qua sumptus e s. quoniam terra es et in terram ibis\'. huius sententiae uinculo conligati omncs et constricti sumus, donec morte expuncta de isto saeculo recedamus. itemque in eadem:
「因為你聽從了你妻子的話,」祂說,「吃了那我唯獨吩咐你不可吃的樹上的果子,地必因你在一切工作上受咒詛。你必終身在憂愁與歎息中從地裡得吃的;地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來,你也要吃田間的菜蔬。你必汗流滿面才得糊口,直到你歸回你所自出之土。你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土。」我們眾人都被這判決的鎖鏈牢牢綑綁、拘束,直到死亡了結,我們才從這世界離去。同樣,在同一封信中:
'Because you have heeded the voice of your wife,' He says, 'and have eaten of that tree, of which alone I had commanded you not to eat, cursed shall the earth be in all your works. In sorrow and groaning shall you eat of it all the days of your life; thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to you, and you shall eat the produce of the field. In the sweat of your brow shall you eat your bread, until you return to the earth from which you were taken. For earth you are, and into earth you shall go.' By the bond of this sentence we are all bound fast and constrained, until, death being discharged, we depart from this world. And likewise in the same letter:
12:326
nam cum in illa, inquit, prima transgressione praecepti firmitas corporis cum inmortalitate discesserit cum morte infirmitas uenerit nec possit firmitas recipi, nisi cum recepta et inmortalitas fuerit, oportet in hac fragilitate atque infirmitate corporis luctari semper et congredi. quae luctatio et congressio non nisi patientiae potest uiribus sustineri. In epistula autem quam scripsit ad episcopum Fidum cum sexaginta sex coepiscopis suis, a quo fuerat consultus propter circumcisionis legem, utrum ante octauum diem baptizari liceret infantem, haec causa sic agitur, tamquam prouisione diuina tam longe futuros hereticos Pelagianos iam catholica confutaret ecclesia.
因為,他說,在那初次違犯命令之時,身體的強健連同不朽都離去了,而軟弱隨著死亡而來;除非不朽也一同得回,強健便無法恢復,因此在身體的這種脆弱與軟弱中,必須不斷角力爭鬥。而這角力與爭戰,唯有靠忍耐的力量才能承受。此外,他偕同六十六位同工主教,寫信給費杜斯主教(費杜斯曾就割禮之律請教他,問嬰兒是否可在第八日前受洗),這件事在信中的處理,彷彿藉著神的預見,大公教會已預先駁倒了那些要在如此久遠之後才出現的伯拉糾派異端。
For when, he says, in that first transgression of the command, the strength of the body departed together with immortality, and with death came infirmity, and strength cannot be recovered unless immortality also has been recovered, it is necessary in this frailty and weakness of the body ever to wrestle and contend. And this wrestling and contest can be sustained only by the strength of patience. Moreover, in the letter which he wrote to bishop Fidus together with sixty-six of his fellow bishops, by whom he had been consulted on account of the law of circumcision as to whether an infant might be baptized before the eighth day, this matter is so handled that, as if by divine foresight, the Catholic Church already refuted the Pelagian heretics who were to come so long after.
12:327
neque enim qui consuluerat inde dubitabat, utrum nascentes traherent originale peccatum, quod renascendo diluerentabsit enim ut hinc aliquando fides christiana dubitauerit I —, sed ille dubitabat, utrum regenerationis lauacrum, quo non dubitabat soluendum originale peccatum, ante diem tradi deberet octauum. ad quam consultationem respondens beatissimus Cyprianus: quantum uero, inquit, a d causam infantum pertinet, quos dixisti intra secundum uel tertium diem quam nati sunt constitutos baptizari non oportere et considerandam esse legem circumcisionis antiquae, ut intra octauum diem eum qui natus est baptizandum et sanctificandum non putares, longe aliud concilio nostro omni uisum est.
因為那請教的人,並非懷疑那出生的人是否承襲原罪、要藉重生洗去它——但願基督徒的信德從未對此有過懷疑!——而是懷疑那使人重生的洗禮(他毫不懷疑原罪要藉此得赦),是否應在第八日之前施行。至福的居普良回答這詢問說:但至於嬰兒的情形——你說他們不當在出生後第二或第三日內受洗,且當顧念古時割禮之律,因而以為出生者不當在第八日內受洗成聖——在我們全體會議看來,卻大不相同。
For neither did he who had consulted doubt whether those being born drew original sin which they would wash away by being reborn—far be it that the Christian faith should ever have doubted this!—but he doubted whether the laver of regeneration, by which he did not doubt that original sin was to be loosed, ought to be administered before the eighth day. Answering this inquiry, the most blessed Cyprian says: But as far as pertains to the case of infants, whom you said ought not to be baptized within the second or third day after they are born, and that the law of ancient circumcision ought to be considered, so that you thought one who is born should not be baptized and sanctified within the eighth day—to our whole council it seemed far otherwise.
12:328
in hoc enim quod putabas esse faciendum, nemo consensit, sed uniuer si potius iudicauimus nulli hominum nato misericordis dei gratiam denegandam. nam cum dominus in euangelio suo dicat : filius hominis non uenit animas perdere, sed saluare\', quantum in nobis est, si fieri potest, nulla anima perdenda est. et paulo post: nec aliquis, inquit, nostrum id debet horrere, quod dominus dignatus est facere.
因為在你以為當行的這件事上,無人贊同;反倒我們眾人都判定:對任何已經出生的人,都不當拒絕施予憐憫之神的恩典。因為主在祂的福音中說:「人子來不是要滅人的靈魂,乃是要救人的靈魂」;因此,只要我們力所能及、只要可行,就不當使一個靈魂喪失。他稍後又說:我們中間也不當有人厭懼主所樂意去做的事。
For in this, which you thought ought to be done, no one agreed; but we all rather judged that to no human being once born should the grace of the merciful God be denied. For since the Lord in His Gospel says: 'The Son of Man came not to destroy souls, but to save them,' as far as lies in us, if it can be done, no soul is to be lost. And a little after he says: Nor ought any of us to shrink from that which the Lord has deigned to do.
12:329
11 nam etsi adhuc in infans a partu nouus est, non ita est tamen, ut quisquam illum in gratia danda a atque in pace facienda horrere debeat osculari, quando in osculo infantis unus quisque nostrum pro sua religione ipsas adhuc recentes dei manus debeat cogitare, quas in homine modo formato et recens nato quodammodo exosculamur, quando id quod deus exosculamur. item paulo post: ceterum s i homines, inquit, inpedire aliquid ad consecutionem gratiae posset, mag is adultos et prouectos et maiores natupossent in pedire peccata grauiora.
因為嬰兒雖然仍是初生不久,卻並非如此,以致有人在施予恩典、締結和平之際,該當厭懼親吻他;因為在親吻嬰兒之時,我們每一個人都當按自己的敬虔之心,想到神那雙仍然新近的手——當我們親吻神所塑造之物時,就等於在那剛成形、剛出生的人身上親吻了神的手。同樣,稍後他說:但若任何屬人之事能攔阻人得著恩典,那麼那已長成、已進步、年長者,反倒更該因較重的罪而被攔阻。
For even though an infant is still newly come from birth, yet it is not such that anyone ought to shrink from kissing it in the granting of grace and the making of peace, since in the kiss of an infant each one of us, according to his own religious sense, ought to think of the very hands of God, still fresh, which in a man just formed and newly born we in a manner kiss when we kiss that which God has fashioned. Likewise a little after: But if, he says, any human thing could hinder anyone from attaining grace, then rather the grown, the advanced, and the elder could be hindered by graver sins.
12:330
porro autem si et iam grauissimis delictoribus et in deum multo ante peccantibus, c u m postea crediderint, remissa peccatorum datur et a baptismo atque gratia nemo prohibetur, quanto magis prohiberi non debet infans, qui recens natus nihil peccauit, nisi quod secundum Adam carnaliter natus contagium mortis antiquae prima natiuitate contraxit, qui ad remissam peccatorum accipiendam hoc ipso facilius accedit, quod illi remittuntur non propria, sed aliena peccata! Quid ad ista dicturi sunt gratiae dei non solum desertores, sed etiam persecutores ? quid ad ista dicturi sunt ? quo pacto nobis paradisi possessio redditur ? quomodo paradiso restituimur, si nunquam ibi fuimus?
再者,若對那些連最嚴重的罪犯——就是早先大大得罪神的人——當他們後來信了,也蒙賜赦罪,且無人被禁止受洗得恩,那麼嬰兒豈不更不當被禁止?他新近出生,並未犯什麼罪,只是因照亞當按肉體出生,藉頭一次出生沾染了那古老死亡的傳染;而這嬰兒得赦罪反倒更容易,正因所赦免他的並非自己的罪,乃是他人的罪!那些不僅背棄神恩、更逼迫神恩的人,對這些話要說什麼呢?他們對這些話要說什麼呢?樂園的產業是憑什麼歸還給我們的?我們若從未在那裡,又怎能被復歸樂園?
But further, if to even the gravest offenders, who long before had sinned much against God, remission of sins is granted when afterward they have believed, and no one is barred from baptism and grace, how much more ought an infant not to be barred, who, newly born, has committed no sin, except that, being born carnally after Adam, he has contracted by his first birth the contagion of the ancient death—an infant who comes to receive the remission of sins the more easily for this very reason, that there are remitted to him not his own, but another's sins! What will they say to these things, they who are not only deserters of the grace of God, but also its persecutors? What will they say to these things? On what terms is the possession of Paradise restored to us? How are we restored to Paradise, if we were never there?
12:331
aut quomodo ibi fuimus, nisi quia in Adam fuimus? et quomodo ad sententiam quae in transgressorem dicta est pertinemus, si noxam de transgressore non trahimus ? postremo baptizandos etiam ante diem censet octauum, ne per contagium mortis antiquae prima natiuitate contractum pereant animae paruulorum. quomodo pereunt, si ex hominibus etiam fidelibus qui nascuntur non tenentur a diabolo, donec renascantur in Christo et eruti de potestate tenebrarum in regnum illius transferantur? et quis dicit nascentium, nisi renascantur, animas perituras?
或者說,我們若非曾在亞當裡,又怎能曾在那裡?而我們若不從那違犯者身上承襲罪咎,又怎會受那向違犯者所宣判的判決所轄?末了,他判定嬰兒甚至該在第八日前受洗,免得幼童的靈魂因頭一次出生所沾染的那古老死亡的傳染而喪亡。他們若非如此,即使生於信主父母的人也不受魔鬼的挾制,直到他們在基督裡重生、脫離黑暗的權勢、被遷入祂的國——那他們又怎會喪亡?又有誰說,那些出生的人若不重生,靈魂就必喪亡呢?
Or how were we there, except that we were in Adam? And how do we pertain to the sentence pronounced against the transgressor, if we draw no guilt from the transgressor? Finally, he judges that infants should be baptized even before the eighth day, lest the souls of the little ones perish through the contagion of the ancient death contracted in their first birth. How do they perish, if those who are born even of faithful parents are not held by the devil until they are reborn in Christ and, rescued from the power of darkness, are translated into His kingdom? And who says that the souls of those being born, unless they be reborn, will perish?
12:332
nempe ille, qui sic laudat creatorem atque creaturam, opificem atque opus, ut humani sensus horrorem quo dedignantur homines recentes ab utero paruulos osculari, creatoris ipsius interposita ueneratione conpescat et corrigat dicens in illius aetatis osculo recentes dei manus esse cogitandas. numquid ergo confitens originale peccatum aut naturam damnauit aut nuptias? numquid, quoniam nascenti ex Adam reo adhibuit regenerationis purgationem, ideo deum negauit nascentium conditorem ?
這位如此稱讚造物主與受造物、工匠與作品的人,甚至藉插入對造物主本身的崇敬,來抑制並糾正那屬人的厭惡之感——就是人們厭惡親吻初出母胎的幼兒之感——說在那年齡的親吻中,該當思想神那雙新近的手。那麼,他在承認原罪之時,難道就譴責了本性或婚姻嗎?他既然對那生於亞當、有罪的嬰兒施予重生的潔淨,難道就因此否認神是那些出生者的創造者嗎?
Surely he who so praises the Creator and the creature, the Maker and the work, that he restrains and corrects the human sense of revulsion—by which men disdain to kiss little ones newly from the womb—by interposing veneration of the Creator Himself, saying that in the kiss of that age the fresh hands of God are to be thought of. Did he therefore, in confessing original sin, condemn either nature or marriage? Did he, because to the guilty one born of Adam he applied the cleansing of regeneration, on that account deny that God is the Author of those being born?
12:333
numquid, quia metuens animas cuiuslibet aetatis perire etiam ante octauum diem liberandas esse sacramento baptismi cum collegarum concilio iudicauit, ideo nuptias accusauit, quando quidem in infante, siue de coniugio siue de adulterio, tamen quia homo natus est, recentes dei manus dignas etiam osculo pacis ostendit? si ergo potuit sanctus episcopus et martyr gloriosissimus Cyprianus peccatum originale in infantibus medicina Christi censere sanandum salua laude creaturae, salua laude nuptiarum, cur nouicia pestilentia, cum istum non audeat dicere Manicheum, catholicis qui ista defendunt, ut obtegat proprium, putat obiciendum crimen alienum?
他既因懼怕任何年齡的靈魂喪亡,遂與同工的會議一同判定他們甚至該在第八日前藉洗禮聖事得拯救,難道就因此譴責了婚姻嗎?其實在嬰兒身上——無論生於婚姻或生於姦淫——只因一個人已然出生,他便顯明神那雙新近的手甚至配得平安之吻。那麼,聖潔的主教、至為榮耀的殉道者居普良,既能在保全對受造物的稱讚、保全對婚姻的稱讚之下,判定嬰兒的原罪當藉基督的良藥得醫治,這新起的瘟疫——既不敢稱居普良為摩尼派——為何以為要把本屬他人的罪名,加給那些維護這些真理的大公信徒,好遮掩自己的罪名呢?
Did he, because—fearing lest the souls of any age should perish—he judged, together with the council of his colleagues, that they should be delivered by the sacrament of baptism even before the eighth day, on that account accuse marriage, seeing that in the infant, whether of wedlock or of adultery, yet because a human being is born, he showed the fresh hands of God to be worthy even of the kiss of peace? If, then, the holy bishop and most glorious martyr Cyprian could judge that original sin in infants was to be healed by the medicine of Christ, with the praise of the creature preserved and the praise of marriage preserved, why does this newfangled pestilence—since it dares not call Cyprian a Manichaean—think that a charge belonging to another is to be cast at the Catholics who defend these truths, in order to cover its own?
12:334
ecce pracdicatissimus tractator diuinorum eloquiorum, antequam terras nostras uel tenuissimus odor Manicheae pestilentiae tetigisset, sine ulla uituperatione diuini operis atque nuptiarum confitetur originale peccatum non dicens Christum ulla peccati macula aspersum nec tamen ei conparans carnem peccati in nascentibus ceteris, quibus per similitudinem camis peccati mundationis praestat auxilium, nec originis animarum obscura quaestione terretur, quominus eos qui Christi gratia liberantur in paradisum remeare fateatur. numquid ex Adam dicit in homines mortis condicionem sine peccati contagione transisse ?
看哪,這位最為著名的神聖默示之詮釋者,早在摩尼派瘟疫最微弱的氣息尚未觸及我們的疆土之前,就毫不貶損神的作為與婚姻地承認了原罪——他並未說基督沾染了任何罪的污點,也不將祂與其他出生者身上有罪的肉體相比(基督藉著罪身的樣式,向這些人施予潔淨之助);他也不因靈魂起源這隱晦的問題而驚惶,以致不承認那些藉基督恩典得釋放的人得歸回樂園。他難道說死亡的境況是從亞當毫無罪的傳染地進入眾人的嗎?
Behold, this most renowned expositor of the divine oracles, before even the faintest whiff of the Manichaean pestilence had touched our lands, without any disparagement of the divine work and of marriage, confesses original sin—not saying that Christ was sprinkled with any stain of sin, nor yet comparing to Him the flesh of sin in the rest of those being born, to whom, through the likeness of sinful flesh, He affords the aid of cleansing; nor is he terrified by the obscure question of the origin of souls, so as not to confess that those who are freed by the grace of Christ return to Paradise. Does he say that from Adam the condition of death passed into men without the contagion of sin?
12:335
non enim propter corporis mortem uitandam, sed propter peccatum, quod per unum intrauit in mundum, dicit per baptismum paruulis quamlibet ab utero recentissimis subueniri. Iam uero gratiam dei quemadmodum aduersus istos praedicet Cyprianus, ubi de oratione dominica disputat, euidenter apparet. ait enim: dicimus: \'sanctificetur nomen tuum\', non quod optemus deo, ut sanctificetur orationibus nostris, sed quod petamus a deo, ut nomen cius sanctificetur in nobis. ceterum a quo deus sanctificatur, qui ipse sanctificat? sed quia ipse dixit: \'sancti estote, quoniam et ego sanctus sum\', id petimus et rogamus, ut qui in baptismo sanctificati sumus in eo quod esse coepimus perseueremus.
因為他說,藉洗禮向幼童——無論多麼剛出母胎——施予幫助,並非為要避免身體的死亡,乃是為著那藉一人進入世界的罪。至於居普良如何在講論主禱文時,向這些人宣揚神的恩典,也顯而易見。因為他說:我們說「願人都尊你的名為聖」,並不是我們為神祈願,願祂藉我們的禱告被尊為聖,乃是我們向神祈求,願祂的名在我們裡面被尊為聖。因為神既親自使人成聖,還有誰能使神成聖呢?但因祂自己說:「你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的」,所以我們祈求懇請:願我們這在洗禮中已成聖的人,能在我們所已成為的那樣式上恆久堅守。
For not on account of avoiding the death of the body, but on account of the sin which through one man entered into the world, does he say that aid is brought through baptism to little ones, however newly from the womb. And now, how Cyprian proclaims the grace of God against these men, where he discourses on the Lord's Prayer, appears plainly. For he says: We say, 'Hallowed be Thy name,' not that we wish for God that He be hallowed by our prayers, but that we ask of God that His name be hallowed in us. For by whom is God hallowed, who Himself hallows? But because He Himself has said: 'Be holy, for I also am holy,' this we ask and entreat, that we who have been sanctified in baptism may persevere in that which we have begun to be.
12:336
et alio loco in eadem epistula: addimus quoque, inquit, et dicimus: \'fiat uoluntas tua in caelo et in terra\', non ut deus faciat quod uult, sed ut nos facere possimus quod deus uult. nam deo quis obsistit, quominus quod uelit faciat? sed quia nobis a diabolo obsistitur, quominus per omnia noster animus atque actus deo obsequatur, oramus et petimus, ut fiat in nobis uoluntasdei. quae ut fiat in nobis, opus est dei uoluntate, id est ope eius et protectione, quia nemo suis uiribus fortis est, sed dei indulgentia et misericordia tutus est. item alio: fieri autem petimus, inquit, uoluntatem dei in caelo et in terra, quod utrumque ad consummationem nostrae incolumitatis pertinet et salutis.
他在同一封信的另一處說:我們又加上說「願你的旨意行在天上,如同行在地上」,不是要神成就祂所願的,乃是要我們能成就神所願的。因為誰能抵擋神,使祂不成就祂所願的呢?但因我們被魔鬼抵擋,使我們的心思與行為不能在一切事上順服神,所以我們禱告祈求,願神的旨意在我們裡面得成。而要使它在我們裡面得成,就需要神的旨意,就是祂的幫助與保護,因為無人靠自己的力量剛強,乃是靠神的恩待與憐憫得保安穩。同樣,在另一處:如今我們祈求神的旨意行在天上,也行在地上——這兩者都關乎我們平安與救恩的完成。
And in another place in the same letter he says: We add also and say, 'Thy will be done in heaven and on earth,' not that God may do what He wills, but that we may be able to do what God wills. For who withstands God, that He should not do what He wills? But because we are withstood by the devil, that our mind and act should not in all things obey God, we pray and ask that the will of God be done in us. And that it may be done in us, there is need of the will of God, that is, of His help and protection, because no one is strong by his own powers, but is kept safe by the indulgence and mercy of God. Likewise in another place: Now we ask that the will of God be done in heaven and on earth, both of which pertain to the completion of our safety and salvation.
12:337
nam cum corpus c terra et spiritum possideamus e caelo, ipsi terra et caelum sumus in utroque, id est in corpore et spiritu, ut dei uoluntas fiat oramus. est enim inter carnem et spiritum conluctatio et discordantibus aduersum se inuicem cotidiana congressio, ut non quae uolumus ipsa faciamus, dum spiritus caelestia et diuina quaerit, caro terrena et saecularia concupiscit. et ideo petimus inter duo ista opeet auxilio dei concordiam fieri, ut, dum et in spiritu et in carne uoluntas dei geritur, quae per eum renata est anima scruetur. quod aperte atque manifeste apostolus Paulus sua uocedeclarat: \'caro\', inquit, \'concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem ;
因為我們既有從地而來的身體,又有從天而來的靈,所以我們自己在這兩者裡,就是在身體與靈裡,既是地又是天;我們禱告,願神的旨意得成。因為肉體與靈之間有爭戰,彼此相爭之物每日相搏,以致我們不能行自己所願的:靈追求屬天屬神之事,肉體卻貪戀屬地屬世之物。因此我們祈求,願藉神的幫助與扶持,使這兩者之間得以和諧,使神的旨意既行在靈裡也行在肉體裡,那藉祂重生的靈魂就得蒙保守。使徒保羅用他自己的話明白顯然地宣告這事,他說:「肉體與靈相爭,靈與肉體相爭;
For since we possess a body from the earth and a spirit from heaven, we ourselves are earth and heaven in both, that is, in body and spirit; and we pray that the will of God may be done. For there is between the flesh and the spirit a struggle, and a daily conflict of things at variance one against another, so that we do not do the very things that we would, while the spirit seeks heavenly and divine things, and the flesh craves earthly and worldly things. And therefore we ask that, by the help and aid of God, concord may be made between these two, so that while the will of God is carried out both in the spirit and in the flesh, the soul which is reborn through Him may be preserved. This the Apostle Paul openly and manifestly declares in his own words: 'The flesh,' he says, 'lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh;
12:338
haee enim in uicem aduersantur, ut non quae uultis, ipsa faciatis\'. et paulo post : potest et sic intellegi, inquit, fratres dilectissimi, ut, quoniam mandat et docet dominus etiam inimicos diligere et pro his quoque qui nos persequuntur orare, petamus et pro illis qui adhuc terra sunt et necdum caelestes esse coeperunt, ut et cirea illos uoluntas dei fiat, quam Christus hominem conseruando et redintegrando perfecit. itemque alio : hunc autem panem, inquit, dari nobis cotidie postulamus, ne qui i n Christo sumus et eucharistiam cotidie ad cibum salutis accipimus, intercedente aliquo grauiore delicto dum abstenti et non communicantes a caelesti pane prohibemur a Christi corpore separemur.
因為這兩者彼此相爭,使你們不能行自己所願的。」稍後他說:最親愛的弟兄們,也可以這樣理解:既然主吩咐並教導我們甚至要愛仇敵、也要為逼迫我們的人禱告,那麼我們也當為那些仍屬地、尚未開始成為屬天之人的人祈求,願神的旨意也向他們成就——這旨意乃是基督藉著保全並修復人而成全的。同樣,在另一處他說:我們祈求這餅日日賜給我們,免得我們這在基督裡、日日領受聖餐為救恩之糧的人,因某項更重之罪的介入——當我們被扣留、不能領聖餐、被隔絕於屬天之糧時——與基督的身體隔絕。
for these are contrary the one to the other, so that you do not do the very things that you would.' And a little after he says: It can also be understood thus, most beloved brethren, that—since the Lord commands and teaches us to love even our enemies and to pray also for those who persecute us—we should ask also for those who are still earth and have not yet begun to be heavenly, that toward them too the will of God may be done, which Christ perfected by preserving and restoring man. And likewise in another place he says: We ask that this bread be given us daily, lest we who are in Christ and daily receive the Eucharist as the food of salvation, being separated by the intervention of some graver offense—while, held back and not communicating, we are debarred from the heavenly bread—be cut off from the body of Christ.
12:339
et aliquanto post in eadem: quando autem rogamus, inquit, ne in temptationem ueni-a m u s, ammonemur infirmitatis et infirmitatis nostrae, dum sic rogamus, ne quis se insolenter extollat, ne quis sibi superbe atque adroganter aliquid adsumat, ne quis aut confessionis aut passionis gloriam suam ducat, cum dominus ipse humilitatem docens dixerit: \'uigilate et orate, ne ueniatis in temptationem ; spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma\', ut, dum praecedit humilis et summissa confessio et datur totum deo, quidquid suppliciter cum timore et honore dei petitur ipsius pietate praestetur. item Ad Quirinum, in quo opere se Pelagius uult eius imitatorem uideri, ait in libro tertio:
在同一封信中稍後他說:但當我們祈求不叫我們遇見試探時,我們如此禱告,便是被提醒自己的軟弱與無力,免得有人放肆地自高,免得有人驕傲自大地擅取什麼歸於自己,免得有人把認信或受苦的榮耀當作自己的;因為主自己在教導謙卑時說:「總要警醒禱告,免得入了迷惑;你們心靈固然願意,肉體卻軟弱了」,這樣,當謙卑順服的認信先行、一切都歸給神時,凡帶著對神的敬畏與尊崇懇切祈求的,都可因祂自己的慈愛而蒙賜下。同樣,在《致奎里努斯》一書——伯拉糾想被看作是其效法者的那部著作——中,他在第三卷說:
And somewhat later in the same letter he says: But when we pray that we may not come into temptation, we are admonished of our infirmity and weakness, in so praying, lest anyone insolently exalt himself, lest anyone proudly and arrogantly presume anything to himself, lest anyone count the glory of confession or of suffering as his own, since the Lord Himself, teaching humility, has said: 'Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak,' so that, while a humble and submissive confession goes before and all is given to God, whatever is asked suppliantly with fear and honour of God may be granted by His own mercy. Likewise in To Quirinus, in which work Pelagius wishes to be seen as his imitator, he says in the third book:
12:340
in nullo gloriandum, quando nostrum nihil sit. cui proposito testimonia diuina subiungens inter cetera posuit apostolicum illud, quo istorum maxime ora claudenda sunt: \'quid enim habes, quod non accepisti? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris, quasi non acceperis\'? item in epistula De patientia: est enim nobis, inquit, cum deo uirtus ista communis; inde patientia incipit, inde claritas eius et dignitas caput sumit, origo et magnitudo patientiae deo auctore procedit. Numquid iste sanctus tam memorabilis ecclesiarum in uerbo ueritatis instructor liberum arbitrium negat esse in hominibus, quia totum deo tribuit quod recte uiuimus?
我們不可誇口任何事,因為沒有一樣是我們自己的。他在這命題之後附上神聖的證言,並在其中列出那句使徒之言——正是要用它來堵住這些人的口:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?若是領受的,為何自誇,彷彿不是領受的呢?」同樣,在《論忍耐》一信中他說:因為這德行是我們與神所共有的;忍耐由此開始,它的光輝與尊嚴由此起頭,忍耐的源頭與偉大乃以神為其創始者而發出。這位聖徒,這位在真理之道上如此可記念的眾教會之導師,難道因為把我們一切正直的行為全歸於神,就是否認人有自由意志嗎?
That we must glory in nothing, since nothing is our own. To this proposition, subjoining divine testimonies, he set down among the rest that apostolic saying by which especially the mouths of these men are to be shut: 'For what have you that you did not receive? But if you received it, why do you glory as if you had not received it?' Likewise in the letter On Patience he says: For this virtue is common to us with God; thence patience begins, thence its brightness and dignity take their head, the origin and greatness of patience proceeds with God as its author. Does this saint, so memorable an instructor of the churches in the word of truth, deny that free will exists in men, because he ascribes wholly to God whatever we do rightly?
12:341
numquid legem dei culpat, quia non ex ipsa iustificari hominem significat, quando quidem quod illa iubet, a domino deo precibus impetrandum esse declarat ? numquid sub nomine gratiae fatum asserit, quamuis dicat \'in nullo gloriandum, quando nostrum nihil sit\'? numquid sicut isti spiritum sanctum adiutorem ita credit esse uirtutis, tamquam ipsa uirtus, quae hoc adiuuatur, oriatur ex nobis, quando nostrum nihil esse asserens propter hoc apostolum dixisse commemorat: quid enim habes, quod non accepisti ? uirtutemque excellentissimam, hoc est patientiam, non a nobis dicit incipere ac deinde adiuuari spiritu dei, sed ab ipso caput, ab ipso originem sumere?
他既然表明人不能因律法稱義——因為他宣稱律法所吩咐的必須藉禱告從主神求得——難道就是責備神的律法嗎?他雖說「我們不可誇口任何事,因為沒有一樣是我們自己的」,難道就是以恩典之名主張命定嗎?他難道像這些人一樣,相信聖靈是德行的幫助者,好像那受幫助的德行本身是出於我們的?其實他既主張沒有一樣是我們自己的,就為此提及使徒所說:「你有什麼不是領受的呢?」他難道不是說那至為卓越的德行、就是忍耐,並非由我們開始、然後才被神的靈幫助,乃是從祂取得起頭、從祂取得源頭嗎?
Does he blame the law of God, because he signifies that man is not justified by it, seeing that he declares that what the law commands must be obtained from the Lord God by prayers? Does he under the name of grace assert fate, although he says 'that we must glory in nothing, since nothing is our own'? Does he, like these men, believe the Holy Spirit to be the helper of virtue in such a way that the virtue itself, which is thus helped, arises from us—when, asserting that nothing is our own, he recalls that on this account the Apostle said: 'For what have you that you did not receive?'—and does he say that the most excellent virtue, that is, patience, does not begin from us and thereafter is helped by the Spirit of God, but takes its head, takes its origin, from Him?
12:342
postremo nec propositum bonum nec studium uirtutis nec mentes bonas sine dei gratia incipere esse in hominibus confitetur, cum dicit \'in nullo gloriandum, quando nostrum nihil sit\'. quid tam in libero arbitrio constitutum, quam quod lex dicit non adorandum idolum, non moechandum, non homicidium perpetrandum? ista autem sunt atque huiusmodi crimina, quae si quisque commiserit a corporis Christi conununione remouetur. et tamen si beatissimus Cyprianus his non committendis existimaret nostram sufficere uoluntatem, non sic intellegeret quod in oratione dominica dicimus:
末了,他既說「我們不可誇口任何事,因為沒有一樣是我們自己的」,就承認美善的意向、追求德行的熱忱、良善的心思,若無神的恩典,都不能在人裡面開始存在。有什麼比律法所說的更是屬於自由意志的呢——就是不可拜偶像、不可姦淫、不可行兇殺人?然而這些以及此類的罪行,若有人犯了,就要被逐出基督身體的相交。但至福的居普良若以為我們的意志足以不犯這些罪,就不會如此理解我們在主禱文中所說的:
Finally, he confesses that neither a good purpose, nor zeal for virtue, nor good minds begin to exist in men without the grace of God, when he says 'that we must glory in nothing, since nothing is our own.' What is so set within free will as that which the law says: that an idol must not be worshipped, that adultery must not be committed, that murder must not be perpetrated? But these and crimes of this kind are such that, if anyone commits them, he is removed from the communion of the body of Christ. And yet, if the most blessed Cyprian had reckoned that our will suffices for not committing these, he would not so understand what we say in the Lord's Prayer:
12:343
panem nostrum cotidianum da nobis hodie, ut hoc nos petere adseueraret, nc intercedente aliquo grauiore delicto, dum abstenti et non communicantes a caelesti pane prohibemur, a Christi corpore separemur. respondeant certe heretici noui, quid bonorum meritorum praecedat in hominibus inimicis nomini christiano. non solum enim non habent bonum, sed habent etiam pessimum meritum. et tamen etiam sic Cyprianus intellegit, quod in oratione dicimus: fiat uoluntas tua in caelo et interra, ut et pro ipsis, qui propter hoc terra intelleguntur, oremus. oramus ergo non solum pro nolentibus, uerum etiam pro repugnantibus et obpugnantibus.
我們日用的飲食,今日賜給我們——這樣他肯定我們如此祈求,免得因某項更重之罪的介入,當我們被扣留、不能領聖餐、被隔絕於屬天之糧時,與基督的身體隔絕。讓這些新異端確實回答:在那些與基督之名為敵的人裡面,有什麼美善的功德在先呢?因為他們不僅毫無美善,反倒有極其邪惡的功過。然而即便如此,居普良仍理解我們在禱告中所說的「願你的旨意行在天上,如同行在地上」,是指我們也當為那些正因此被理解為「地」的人禱告。因此我們不僅為那些不願意的人禱告,也為那些抵擋、攻擊我們的人禱告。
Give us this day our daily bread—so that he affirms we ask this, lest, by the intervention of some graver offense, while, held back and not communicating, we are debarred from the heavenly bread, we be cut off from the body of Christ. Let the new heretics answer for certain: what good merits precede in men who are enemies to the Christian name? For not only do they not have any good, but they even have a most evil merit. And yet even so Cyprian understands what we say in the prayer, 'Thy will be done in heaven and on earth,' to mean that we should pray also for those very men who on this account are understood to be earth. We pray therefore not only for those who are unwilling, but also for those who resist and assail us.
12:344
quid ergo petimus, nisi ut fiant ex nolentibus uolentes, ex repugnantibus consentientes, ex obpugnantibus amantes ? a quo nisi ab illo, de quo scriptum est: praeparatur uoluntas a domino ? discant esse catholici qui dedignantur, si quid mali non faciunt et si quid boni faciunt, non in se ipsis, sed in domino gloriari. Illud iam tertium uideamus, quod non minus in istis omne Christi membrum et totum eius corpus exhorret, quia contendunt esse in hac uita uel fuisse iustos nullum habentes omnino peccatum. qua praesumptione apertissime orationi dominicae contradicunt, in qua omnia membra Christi: dimitte nobis debita nostra ueraci corde et cotidianis uocibus clamant.
那麼我們所求的是什麼呢?豈不是求那不願意的變為願意,抵擋的變為順從,攻擊的變為愛慕嗎?這若非出於那位——經上論到祂記著說「意志乃由主所預備」——又出於誰呢?讓那些不屑作大公信徒的人學會:他們若不作惡,若行了什麼善,就不要在自己裡面誇口,乃要在主裡面誇口。如今讓我們來看第三點,這一點同樣使基督的每一肢體、祂的整個身體,因這些人而戰慄——因為他們堅稱在今生有、或曾有全然無罪的義人。他們藉這僭妄,最公然地與主禱文相牴觸;在主禱文中,基督的一切肢體都以真誠的心、天天以口聲呼喊:「免我們的債。」
What then do we ask, but that the unwilling be made willing, that the resisting become consenting, that the assailing become loving? By whom, if not by Him of whom it is written: 'The will is prepared by the Lord'? Let those who disdain to be Catholics learn, if they do no evil and if they do any good, to glory not in themselves but in the Lord. Now let us look at that third point which no less makes every member of Christ and His whole body shudder in these men, because they contend that there are, or have been, in this life righteous persons having absolutely no sin. By this presumption they most openly contradict the Lord's Prayer, in which all the members of Christ cry with a truthful heart and with daily voices: 'Forgive us our debts.'
12:345
uideamus ergo quid ( ό etiam ex hoc Cyprianus in domino gloriosissimus senserit, quid ad instruendas ecclesias non utique Manicheorum, sed catholicorum non solum dixerit, uerum etiam litteris memoriaeque mandauerit. in epistula De opere et elemosynis: agno scams itq u e, fratres, inquit, carissimi, diuinae indulgentiae salubre munus et emundandis purgandis que peccatis nostris, qui sine aliquo conscientiae uulnere esse non possumus, medellis spiritalibus uulnera nostra curemus. nec quisquam sic sibi de puro atque inmaculato pectore blandiatur, ut innocentia sua fretus medicinam non putet adhibendam esse uulneribus, cum scriptum sit:
那麼,讓我們來看看在主裡至為榮耀的居普良對於這一點也抱持何種見解——他為造就眾教會(當然不是摩尼派的,乃是大公信徒的),不僅說了什麼,更用文字與記念記下了什麼。在《論善工與施捨》一信中他說:最親愛的弟兄們,讓我們認識神聖恩待這救人的恩賜,讓我們用屬靈的良藥醫治我們的創傷,好潔淨、洗除我們的罪——我們原是不能沒有某種良心之傷的。也不要有人以自己純潔無瑕的胸懷自誇,仗著自己的無罪,以為不需給自己的創傷施藥;因為經上記著說:
Let us see, then, what Cyprian, most glorious in the Lord, thought also on this point—what, for the instruction of the churches (not of the Manichaeans, to be sure, but of the Catholics), he not only said but also committed to writing and to memory. In the letter On Works and Almsgiving he says: Let us acknowledge, most dear brethren, the wholesome gift of the divine indulgence, and let us cure our wounds with spiritual medicines, for the cleansing and purging of our sins—we who cannot be without some wound of conscience. Nor let anyone so flatter himself with a pure and spotless breast that, relying on his own innocence, he thinks no medicine is to be applied to his wounds, since it is written:
12:346
\'quis gloriabitur castum sehabere cor aut quis gloria bitur mundum se esse a peccatis?\' et iterum in epistula sua Iohannes ponat et dicat: \'si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nosipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est\'. si autem nemo esse sine peccato potest et quisque se inculpatum dixerit aut superbus aut stultus est, quam necessaria, quam benigna est diuina clementia, quae cum sciat non deesse sanatis quaedam postmodum uulnera, dedit curandis denuo sanandispue uulneribus remedia salutaria ! rursus in eadem : c t quoniam cotidie, inquit, deesse non potest quod peccetur in conspectu dei, sacrificia cotidiana non deerant, quibus possent peccata tergi.
「誰能說『我潔淨了我的心,我脫淨了我的罪』呢?」約翰又在他的信中立定並說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」但若無人能無罪,凡自稱無過的不是驕傲就是愚昧,那麼神的憐憫是何等必要、何等仁慈!祂既知道即使在得醫治的人身上,某些創傷仍不免存留,就賜下拯救的良方,使創傷得以重新醫治痊癒!他在同一封信中又說:既然在神眼前每天總不免有犯罪之事,那麼每日的祭獻也不缺乏,好藉以抹去罪。
'Who will boast that he has a chaste heart, or who will boast that he is clean from sins?' And again in his letter John lays it down and says: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.' But if no one can be without sin, and whoever calls himself blameless is either proud or foolish, how necessary, how kind is the divine mercy, which, knowing that certain wounds do not fail to remain even in those healed, has given saving remedies for wounds to be cured and healed anew! Again in the same letter he says: And since daily there cannot fail to be that whereby sin is committed in the sight of God, daily sacrifices were not lacking by which sins might be wiped away.
12:347
item in epistula De mortalitate: cum auaritia, inquit, nobis, cum inpudicitia, cum i ra, cum ambitione congressio est, cum carnalibus uitiis, cum inlecebris saecularibus assidua et molesta luctatio est ; obsessa mens hominis et undique diaboli infestatione uallata uix accurrit singulis, uix resistit. si auaritia prostrata est, exsurgit libido ; si libido conpressa est, succedit ambitio; si ambitio contempta est, ira exasperat, inflat superbia, uinolentia inuitat, inuidia concordiam rumpit, amicitiam zelus abscidit ; cogeris maledicere, quod diuina lex prohibet, conpelleris iurare. quod non licet. tot persecutiones cotidie animus patitur, tot periculis pectus urgetur :
同樣,在《論死亡》一信中他說:我們與貪婪、與淫亂、與忿怒、與野心相爭;與肉體的敗壞、與屬世的誘惑有著持續而惱人的角力。人的心思被魔鬼的攻擊圍困、四面受敵,勉強應付每一個仇敵,勉強抵擋。貪婪若被打倒,情慾便興起;情慾若被制伏,野心便接踵而至;野心若被藐視,忿怒便激怒人,驕傲便使人自大,醉酒便勾引人,嫉妒便破壞和睦,妒忌便斷絕友誼;你被迫咒詛,這是神的律法所禁止的;你被逼起誓,這是不合法的。心靈天天遭受這許多逼迫,胸懷被這許多危險所逼:
Likewise in the letter On Mortality he says: With avarice, with unchastity, with anger, with ambition we have a struggle; with carnal vices, with worldly enticements there is a constant and troublesome wrestling. The mind of man, besieged and on every side hemmed in by the assault of the devil, scarcely meets each foe, scarcely resists. If avarice is laid low, lust rises up; if lust is checked, ambition succeeds; if ambition is despised, anger exasperates, pride inflates, drunkenness allures, envy breaks concord, jealousy severs friendship; you are compelled to curse, which the divine law forbids; you are constrained to swear, which is not lawful. So many persecutions the soul daily suffers, by so many perils the breast is pressed:
12:348
et delectat hic inter diaboli gladios diu stare, cum magis concupiscendum sit et optandum ad Christum subueniente uelocius morte properare? item in ipsa: beatus, inquit, apostolus Paulus in epistula sua ponit et dicit : mihi uiuere Christus est et mori lucrum, lucrum maximum conputaus iam saecularibus laqueis 11011 teneri, iam nullis peccatis et uitiis carnis obnoxium fieri. item De oratione dominica exponens quod petimus dicentes: sanctificetur nomen tuum, ait inter cetera: opus est enim nobis cotidiana sanctificatione, ut qui cotidie delinquimus, delicta nostra sanctificatione adsidua repurgemus. rursus in eadem, cum exponeret quod dicimus: dimitte nobis debita nostra:
當我們反倒該渴望、切慕藉死亡更快的相助奔向基督時,靈魂豈能樂意長久留在此處、置身於魔鬼的刀劍之中?同樣,在同一封信中他說:至福的使徒保羅在他的信中立定並說:「因我活著就是基督,我死了就有益處」,將不再被屬世網羅所挾制、不再受任何肉體之罪與敗壞轄制,視為最大的益處。同樣,在《論主禱文》中,他講解我們說「願人都尊你的名為聖」所祈求的,於眾言中說:因為我們需要每日的成聖,好使我們這每日陷於過犯的人,藉不斷的成聖洗除我們的過犯。他又在同一篇中,講解我們所說的「免我們的債」時:
and does it delight to stand long here amid the swords of the devil, when rather it should be desired and longed for to hasten to Christ by the swifter aid of death? Likewise in the same letter he says: The blessed Apostle Paul in his letter lays it down and says: 'To me to live is Christ, and to die is gain,' counting it the greatest gain to be no longer held by worldly snares, to be no longer liable to any sins and vices of the flesh. Likewise in On the Lord's Prayer, expounding what we ask when we say, 'Hallowed be Thy name,' he says among other things: For we have need of daily sanctification, that we who daily fall into fault may purge away our faults by continual sanctification. Again in the same, when he expounded what we say, 'Forgive us our debts':
12:349
quam necessarie autem, inquit, quam prouidenter et salubriter ammonemur, quod peccatores sumus, qui pro peccatis rogare conpellimur r, ut, dumindulgentiade de opetitur, conscientiae suae animus recordetur! ne quis sibi quasi innocens placeat et se extollendo plus pereat, instruitur et docetur peccare se cotidie, dum cotidie pro peccatis iubetur orare. sic denique et Iohannes in epistula sua monet dicens: \'si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, nos ipsos decipimus et ueritas in nobis non est; si autem confessi fuerimus peccata nostra, fidelis et iustus est qui nobis peccata dimittat\'.
他說,我們這些被迫為自己的罪禱告的人,是何等必要、何等有先見、何等有益地被提醒我們乃是罪人,好叫我們在向神求赦免之際,內心能追念自己的良心!免得有人自以為無罪而自喜,並藉自高而更加沉淪,他就受教導、被教訓:他天天在犯罪,因為他天天被吩咐為自己的罪禱告。因此,約翰也在他的信中如此勸誡說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了;我們若認自己的罪,神是信實的,是公義的,必要赦免我們的罪。」
How necessarily, he says, how providently and wholesomely are we admonished that we are sinners, we who are compelled to pray for our sins, so that, while pardon is sought from God, the mind may recall its own conscience to remembrance! Lest anyone please himself as though innocent, and by exalting himself perish the more, he is instructed and taught that he sins daily, since daily he is commanded to pray for his sins. So finally John also in his letter admonishes, saying: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us; but if we confess our sins, He is faithful and just who will forgive us our sins.'
12:350
merito et ad Quirinum de hac re absolutissimam sententiam suam proposuit, cui testimonia diuina subiungeret \'neminem sine sorde et sine peccato esse\'. ubi etiam illa testimonia posuit, quibus confirmatur originale peccatum, quae conantur isti in nescio quos alios nouos sensus prauosque conuertere, siue quod ait sanctus Iob neminem esse sine sorde nec cuius sit uita diei unius super terram, siue quod in psalmo legitur: in facinore conceptus sum et in peccatis me mater mea in utero aluit. quibus testimoniis propter eos etiam qui iam in aetate maiore sunt sancti, quia nec ipsi sunt sine sorde atque peccato, adiunxit etiam illud beatissimi Iohannis, quod multis et aliis locis saepe commemorat:
在《致奎里努斯》中,他也理當就此事提出他至為絕對的命題,並附上神聖的證言:「無人是沒有污穢、沒有罪的。」他在那裡也列出那些證實原罪的證言——就是這些人竭力扭曲成我不知何等新奇乖謬之意的證言——無論是聖潔的約伯所說:無人是沒有污穢的,也無人一日的生命在地上是潔淨的;或是詩篇中所讀到的:「我是在罪孽裡生的,在我母親懷胎的時候就有了罪。」他為著那些已屬年長的聖徒(因為連他們也不是沒有污穢與罪的),又在這些證言之外,加上至福的約翰之言,這話他在許多別處也常常提及:
Deservedly too, in To Quirinus, he set forth on this matter his most absolute proposition, to which he might subjoin divine testimonies: 'That no one is without defilement and without sin.' There too he set down those testimonies by which original sin is confirmed—which these men try to twist into I know not what other new and perverse senses—whether that which holy Job says, that no one is without defilement, nor is anyone whose life is of one day upon the earth; or that which is read in the psalm: 'In iniquity was I conceived, and in sins did my mother nourish me in the womb.' To these testimonies, on account also of those who are already saints of a more advanced age, since not even they are without defilement and sin, he added also that of the most blessed John, which in many other places too he often recalls:
12:351
sidixerimus quia peccatum non habemus et cetera eiusdem sententiae, quae ab omnibus catholicis non tacentur aduersus istos, qui se ipsos decipiunt et in eis ueritas non est. Dicant, si audent, Pelagiani hunc hominem dei Manicheorum errore peruersum, quia ita laudat sanctos, ut tamen fateatur neminem hac uita ad tantam perfectionem peruenire iustitiae, ut nullum habeat omnino peccatum, sententiam suam testimoniorum canonicorum perspicua ueritate et diuina auctoritate confirmans.
「我們若說自己無罪」,以及同一段話的其餘部分,這是眾大公信徒都不緘默地用來對抗這些人的——這些人自欺,真理不在他們裡面。伯拉糾派若敢,就讓他們說:這位屬神之人是被摩尼派的錯謬所敗壞的,只因他如此稱讚眾聖徒,卻仍承認在今生無人能達到義的如此完全,以致全然無罪——他以正典證言的清晰真理與神聖權柄印證了自己的見解。
'If we say that we have no sin,' and the rest of the same sentence, which is not passed over in silence by all Catholics against these men, who deceive themselves and in whom the truth is not. Let the Pelagians say, if they dare, that this man of God was perverted by the error of the Manichaeans, because he so praises the saints that yet he confesses that no one in this life attains to so great a perfection of righteousness as to have absolutely no sin—confirming his opinion by the clear truth and divine authority of the canonical testimonies.
12:352
numquid enim negat \'in baptismo uniuersa peccata dimitti\', quia fatetur manere fragilitatem atque infirmitatem, unde nos dicit peccare post baptismum et usque in huius uitae finem cum carnalibus uitiis indesinentem habere conflictum ? aut ideo non meminerat, quid \'de inmaculata ecclesia\' dixisset apostolus, quia praecepit neminem sic sibi de puro atque inmaculato pectore debere blandiri, ut innocentia sua fretus medicinam non putet adhibendam esse uulneribus? puto quod concedant noui heretici huic homini catholico scire \'spiritum sanctum mentes bonas etiam antiquis temporibus adiuuisse\', immo etiam quod ipsi nolunt nec mentes bonas eos nisi per spiritum sanctum habere potuisse.
他難道因承認脆弱與軟弱仍舊存留(他因此說我們在受洗後仍犯罪、直到今生的終了都與肉體的敗壞有不止息的爭戰),就否認「在洗禮中一切的罪都得赦免」嗎?或者他既吩咐無人當以自己純潔無瑕的胸懷自誇、仗著自己的無罪以為不需給創傷施藥,難道就是因此不記得使徒論到「無瑕疵之教會」所說的話嗎?我想這些新異端也會承認:這位大公信徒知道「聖靈甚至在古時也幫助良善的心思」,不但如此,連他們自己所不願承認的——就是人若非藉聖靈便不能有良善的心思——他也知道。
For does he deny 'that in baptism all sins are remitted,' because he confesses that frailty and infirmity remain, whence he says we sin after baptism and, right up to the end of this life, have an unceasing conflict with the vices of the flesh? Or did he therefore not remember what the Apostle had said 'about the spotless Church,' because he commanded that no one ought so to flatter himself with a pure and spotless breast that, relying on his own innocence, he thinks no medicine is to be applied to his wounds? I suppose that the new heretics will grant that this Catholic man knew 'that the Holy Spirit aided good minds even in ancient times,' nay rather, even what they themselves are unwilling to grant—that men could not have good minds except through the Holy Spirit.
12:353
puto quod \'omnes prophetas et apostolos uel quoslibet sanctos, qui domino quocumque tempore placuerunt, non in conparatione sceleratorum\', sicut nos isti dicere calumniantur, \'sed regula uirtutum\', sicut se dicere gloriantur, \'iustos fuisse\' nouerat Cyprianus, qui tamen dicit: nemo esse sine peccato potest et quisque se inculpatum dixerit, aut superbus aut stultus est. nec propter aliud intellegit scriptum: quis gloriabitur castum se haberecor aut quis gloriabitur mundum se esse a peccatis? puto quod non ab istis docendus fuerat Cyprianus, quod optime sciebat, \'in futuro tempore mercedem esse bonorum operum, malorum autem supplicium;
我想居普良早已知道「一切先知與使徒,或凡在任何時候蒙主喜悅的聖徒,之所以為義,並非與惡人相比」——這正是這些人誣賴我們所說的——「乃是按著眾德行的準則」,正如他們自誇他們自己所說的;然而這位居普良卻說:無人能無罪,凡自稱無過的不是驕傲就是愚昧。他也不為別的緣故理解經上所記的:「誰能說『我潔淨了我的心,我脫淨了我的罪』呢?」我想居普良不需要這些人來教導他那他早已透徹知曉的事,就是「在將來的時候,善工必有賞賜,惡行卻有刑罰;
I suppose that Cyprian had known 'that all the prophets and apostles, or whatever saints have pleased the Lord at any time whatever, were righteous not in comparison with the wicked'—as these men slanderously allege that we say—'but by the rule of the virtues,' as they boast that they themselves say; Cyprian, who nevertheless says: No one can be without sin, and whoever calls himself blameless is either proud or foolish. Nor does he understand it written for any other reason: 'Who will boast that he has a chaste heart, or who will boast that he is clean from sins?' I suppose that Cyprian did not need to be taught by these men what he knew excellently well, 'that in the time to come there is a reward for good works, but for evil ones punishment;
12:354
ceterum neminem posse, quae hic contempserit, illic mandata perficere\' et tamen etiam ipsum apostolum Paulum, mandatorum diuinorum non utique contemptorem, non ob aliud intellegit asseritque dixisse: mihi uiuere Christus est et mori lucrum, nisi quia lucrum maximum conputabat iam post hanc uitam saecularibus laqueis non teneri, iam nullis peccatis et uitiis carnis obnoxium fieri.
但無人能在那裡成全他在此處所藐視的誡命。」然而,就連使徒保羅本人——他斷不是輕看神聖誡命之人——居普良所理解並主張他之所以說「因我活著就是基督,我死了就有益處」,也無非是因為他把在今生之後、不再被屬世網羅所挾制、不再受任何肉體之罪與敗壞轄制,視為最大的益處。
but that no one can accomplish there the commandments which he has despised here.' And yet even the Apostle Paul himself, who was certainly no despiser of the divine commandments, Cyprian understands and asserts to have said, 'To me to live is Christ, and to die is gain,' for no other reason than that he reckoned it the greatest gain to be, after this life, no longer held by worldly snares, no longer liable to any sins and vices of the flesh.
12:355
sensit ergo beatissimus Cyprianus atque in diuinarum scripturarum ueritate perspexit etiam ipsorum apostolorum quamuis bonam, sanctam iustamque uitam nonnullos nexus saecularium laqueorum fuisse perpessam, nonnullis peccatis et uitiis carnis obnoxiam et ideo eos mortem desiderasse, ut his malis carerent et ut ad illam, quae ista non pateretur nec iam in mandato facienda, sed in praemio percipienda esset, perfectam iustitiam peruenirent. neque enim cum uenerit quod oramus dicentes: adueniat regnum tuum, non erit in illo dei regno ulla iustitia, cum dicat apostolus: n on est enim regnum dei esca et potus, sed iustitia et paxetgaudium in spiritu sancto.
因此,至福的居普良看出,並在神聖聖經的真理中洞察到:就連使徒本身的生命,無論何等美善、聖潔、公義,也曾遭受屬世網羅的某些纏累,受某些肉體之罪與敗壞的轄制;所以他們渴望死亡,好脫離這些禍患,達到那不會忍受此類之事的完全之義——這義如今不是要在誡命中成就,乃是要在賞賜中領受。因為當我們所禱告的「願你的國降臨」實現之時,在神那國裡必不缺少任何公義,正如使徒所說:「因為神的國不在乎吃喝,只在乎公義、和平,並聖靈中的喜樂。」
The most blessed Cyprian therefore perceived, and in the truth of the divine Scriptures discerned, that even the life of the apostles themselves, however good, holy, and righteous, suffered some entanglements of worldly snares, was liable to some sins and vices of the flesh; and that they therefore desired death, so that they might be rid of these evils and might attain to that perfect righteousness which would not endure such things, and which is now not to be accomplished in a commandment but to be received in a reward. For when there shall come that which we pray for, saying, 'Thy kingdom come,' there will not be in that kingdom of God any lack of righteousness, since the Apostle says: 'For the kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Spirit.'
12:356
nempe ista tria inter cetera praecepta diuina praecipiuntur. hic nobis praecipitur iustitia cum dicitur: facite iustitiam, praecipitur pax cum dicitur: pacem habete inter uos, praecipitur gaudium cum dicitur: gaudete in domino semper. negent ergo Pelagiani haec futura in regno dei, ubi sine fine uiuemus, aut usque adeo, si uidetur, insaniant, ut iustitiam. pecem, gaudium, qualia hic sunt iustis, talia et illic futura esse contendant.
這三樣,在神其他的誡命中,確是被命定的。在此,公義被命定於我們,如所說:「你們要行公義」;和平被命定,如所說:「你們彼此要和睦」;喜樂被命定,如所說:「你們要靠主常常喜樂」。因此,讓伯拉糾派否認這些事將在神的國裡、就是我們要永遠活著之處存在;否則,若他們願意,就讓他們狂妄到堅稱:公義、和平、喜樂在那裡也將如同在此處義人身上一般。
Surely these three, among the other divine commandments, are enjoined. Here righteousness is enjoined upon us when it is said, 'Do righteousness'; peace is enjoined when it is said, 'Have peace among yourselves'; joy is enjoined when it is said, 'Rejoice in the Lord always.' Let the Pelagians therefore deny that these things will be in the kingdom of God, where we shall live without end; or else, if they please, let them so rave as to contend that righteousness, peace, and joy will be there such as they are here in the righteous.
12:357
quodsi et erunt et non talia erunt, profecto eorum hic in praecepto curanda est actio, illic in praemio speranda perfectio, ubi saecularibus ullis laqueis non retenti nullisque peccatis et uitiis carnis obnoxiipropter quod apostolus, sicut hoc testimonium accepit Cyprianus, mori lucrum sibi esse dicebatperfecte diligamus deum, cuius erit facie ad faciem contemplatio. perfecte diligamus et proximum, cum manifestatis cogitationibus cordis nulla ullum de ullo mali ullius possit sollicitare suspicio. Sed iam gloriosissimo martyri Cypriano ad istos cumulatius redarguendos beatissimum addamus Ambrosium. quoniam et ipsum Pelagius;
但若它們既將存在、又不會是那樣的,那麼確實地,它們的操練在此處是要在誡命中留意的,它們的完全在那裡是要在賞賜中盼望的;在那裡——不被任何屬世網羅所挾制、不受任何肉體之罪與敗壞轄制(正因如此,使徒——如居普良所領受的這證言——說死亡於他有益)——我們必完全愛神,並要面對面瞻仰祂;也必完全愛鄰舍,那時人心的意念既已顯明,就再無人能因對任何人懷有任何惡的猜疑而攪擾任何人。但如今,為要更充分地駁倒這些人,讓我們在至為榮耀的殉道者居普良之外,再加上至福的安波羅修。因為伯拉糾
But if they both will be and will not be such, assuredly the exercise of them is here to be tended in the commandment, and their perfection is there to be hoped for in the reward, where—held back by no worldly snares and liable to no sins and vices of the flesh (on account of which the Apostle, as Cyprian received this testimony, said that death was gain to him)—we shall perfectly love God, whose contemplation shall be face to face; and shall perfectly love our neighbour too, when, the thoughts of the heart being made manifest, no suspicion of any evil of any man about any man can trouble anyone. But now, to refute these men more abundantly, let us add to the most glorious martyr Cyprian the most blessed Ambrose. For Pelagius
12:358
ita laudauit, ut ne ab inimicis quidem in eius libris quod reprehenderetur diceret inueniri. quoniam ergo Pelagiani dicunt non esse originale peccatum, cum quo nascantur infantes, et catholicis, qui eis pro antiquissima et firmissima ecclesiae fide resistunt, heresis Manicheae crimen obiciunt, respondeat eis de hac re homo dei catholicus et ab ipsoPel.ogio in ueritate fidei laudatus Ambrosius. qui cum Esaiam prophetam exponeret ait: idcirco Christus in maculatus, quia nec ipsa quidem nascendi solita condicione maculatus est. et alio loco in eodem opere loquens de apostolo Petro: ipse sc, inquit, obtulit.
如此稱讚安波羅修,以致說連他的仇敵也不能在他的著作中找到可指摘之處。那麼,既然伯拉糾派說並無嬰兒與之俱生的原罪,且對那些為著教會最古老、最堅固之信德而抵擋他們的大公信徒橫加摩尼派異端之罪名,就讓安波羅修——這位屬神的大公之人、連伯拉糾本人也在信德的真理上稱讚的人——就此事回答他們。他在講解先知以賽亞時說:正因如此,基督是無玷污的,因為連按尋常出生的境況,祂也未曾沾染污穢。他在同一著作的另一處,論到使徒彼得說:他獻上了自己。
so praised him that he said not even by his enemies could anything be found in his books to be reprehended. Since, then, the Pelagians say that there is no original sin with which infants are born, and cast the charge of the Manichaean heresy at the Catholics who withstand them on behalf of the most ancient and most firm faith of the Church, let Ambrose answer them on this matter—a Catholic man of God, praised by Pelagius himself in the truth of the faith. Who, when he was expounding the prophet Isaiah, said: For that reason Christ was immaculate, because not even was He stained by the usual condition of being born. And in another place in the same work, speaking of the apostle Peter, he says: He offered himself.
12:359
quod ante putabat esse peccatum, lauari sibi non solum pedes, sed et caputposcens, quod ilico intellexisset lauacro pedum, qui in primo lapsi sunt homine, sordem obnoxiae successionis aboleri. item in eodem opere: seruatum est igitur, inquit, ut ex uiro et muliere, id est per illam corporum commixtionem, nemo uideatur expers esse delicti; qui autem expers delicti, expers etiam huiusmodi conceptionis. item contra Nouatianos scribens: omnes homines, inquit, sub peccato nascimur. quorum ipseortusin uitio est, sicut habes lectum dicente Dauid: \'ecce in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis peperit me mater m e a\'. item in Apologia prophetae Dauid:
他所求的,乃是要洗淨他從前以為是罪的東西——不只是腳,還有頭——因為他立刻明白:藉著洗腳,那從第一個人裡跌倒之人所承受、應受罪責之世代相傳的污穢便得除去。同樣,他在同一著作中說:「所以已定規:凡由男女而生,就是藉著身體的結合而生的,無人可算為與過犯無分;而凡與過犯無分者,也與這樣的懷孕無分。」同樣,他駁斥諾窪天派時說:「一切人都在罪中而生,他們的本源就在過失之中,正如你所讀到大衛所說的:看哪,我是在罪孽裡受生,我母親在過犯中懷了我。」同樣,在《先知大衛的申辯》中說:
He asked that what he had formerly thought to be sin might be washed for him—not only his feet, but his head as well—because he had at once understood that by the washing of the feet is abolished the filth of that liable succession by which those who fell in the first man are stained. Likewise in the same work he says: 'It has therefore been so ordained that from man and woman—that is, through that commingling of bodies—no one should be seen to be free of transgression; but whoever is free of transgression is also free of a conception of this kind.' Likewise, writing against the Novatians, he says: 'All men are born under sin, whose very origin is in fault, as you have read where David says: Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in transgressions did my mother bring me forth.' Likewise in the Apology of the prophet David:
12:360
antequam nascam u r, inquit, maculamur contagio et ante usuram lucis originis ipsius excipimus iniuriam, in iniquitate concipimur. item de domino loquens: dignum et et enim fuit, inquit, ut qui non erat habiturus corporeae peccatum prolapsionis nullum sentiret generationis naturale contagium. merito ergo Dauid flebiliter in se deplorauit ipsa inquinamenta naturae et quod prius inciperetin homine macula quam uita. item De arcaNoe: per unum, inquit, dominum Iesum salus uentura nationibus declaratur, qui solus potuit iustus esse, cum generatio omnis erraret, nisi natus ex uirgine, qui generationis obnoxiae priuilegio minime teneretur.
他說:「我們尚未出生,就已被玷污所染,未及享受光明,就已承受本源本身的損傷;我們是在罪孽中受孕的。」同樣,論及主時他說:「因為這是相稱的:那不會有肉身墮落之罪的主,也不感受生育所帶來任何自然的玷污。」所以大衛悲泣地在自身中痛哭本性的污穢,痛哭人身上污點的開始竟早於生命,這是理所當然的。同樣,在《論挪亞方舟》中他說:「藉著獨一的主耶穌,救恩宣告要臨到萬國——當一切世代都走迷時,惟有祂能為義,因祂由童貞女所生,絕不受那應受罪責之世代的特權所束縛。」
He says: 'Before we are born we are stained by contagion, and before we enjoy the light we receive the injury of our very origin; we are conceived in iniquity.' Likewise, speaking of the Lord, he says: 'For it was fitting that He who was not to have the sin of bodily lapse should feel no natural contagion of generation.' Rightly therefore did David tearfully bewail in himself the very defilements of nature, and that in man the stain should begin sooner than life. Likewise in On the Ark of Noah he says: 'Through the one Lord Jesus salvation is declared to be coming to the nations—He who alone could be righteous, when all generation went astray, being born of a virgin, He who was in no way held bound by the privilege of a liable generation.'
12:361
\'ecce\', inquit, \'in iniquitatibus conceptus sum et in delictis peperit me mater mea\', dicit is qui iustus prae ceteris putabatur. quem igitur iam iustum dixerim nisi horum liberum uinculorum, quem naturae communis uincul anon teneant? ecce uir sanctus, Pelagii quoque testimonio in fide catholica probatissimus, Pelagianos negantes originale peccatum tanta manifestatione redarguit nec tamen cum Manicheis uel deum nascentium conditorem negat uel nuptias, quas deus instituit et benedixit, accusat. Pelagiani dicunt ab homine incipere meritum per liberum arbitrium, cui deus subsequens gratiae retribuat adiumentum.
他說:「看哪,我是在罪孽裡受生,我母親在過犯中懷了我」——說這話的是那被視為比眾人更義的人。那麼我還能稱誰為義呢?除非是那脫離這些束縛的人,那不被人性共有之束縛所轄制的人。看哪,這是一位聖潔之士,甚至連伯拉糾本人也作證他在大公信仰上最受稱許;他以如此顯明的證據駁斥那否認原罪的伯拉糾派——然而他並不像摩尼派那樣否認神是生育者的創造主,也不指責神所設立並賜福的婚姻。伯拉糾派說,功德是由人藉自由意志而開始的,神隨後才以恩典的幫助作回報。
'Behold,' he says, 'I was conceived in iniquities, and in transgressions did my mother bring me forth'—these are the words of one who was reckoned righteous above the rest. Whom then should I now call righteous, save one free of these bonds, one whom the bonds of common nature do not hold? Behold a holy man, most highly approved in the catholic faith even by the testimony of Pelagius himself, who with such manifest evidence refutes the Pelagians denying original sin—and yet does not, like the Manicheans, deny God as the maker of those being born, nor accuse the marriage which God instituted and blessed. The Pelagians say that merit begins from man through free will, and that God, following after, repays with the help of grace.
12:362
etiam hic cos refellat uenerandus Ambrosius dicens in Expositione Esaiae prophetae: quia humana cura sine diuina ope inbecilla est ad medendum, deum auxiliatorem requirit. item in libro qui inscribitur De fuga saeculi: frequens nobis, inquit, de effugiendo saeculo isto sermo atque utinam quam facilis sermo tam cautus et sollicitus affectus! sed quod peius est, frequenter inrepit terrenarum inlecebra cupiditatum et uanitatum offusio mentem occupat, ut quod studeas uitare hoc cogites animoque uoluas. quod cauere difficile est homini, exuere autem inpossibile. deniqueuoti magis eam esse rem quam effectus testatur propheta dicendo: \'declina cor meum in testimonia tua et non in auaritiam\'.
讓可敬的安波羅修在此也駁斥他們,他在《先知以賽亞書釋義》中說:「既然人的努力若無神的幫助,就軟弱無力,不能醫治,便需要神作幫助者。」同樣,在題為《論逃離世界》的書中他說:「我們常常論及逃離這世界——但願我們的情感也像我們的言談那樣容易,卻又謹慎而懇切!然而更糟的是,屬地慾望的誘惑常常悄悄潛入,虛空的迷霧佔據心思,以致你力求躲避的事,反倒在你心裡思想翻騰。這對人來說難以防範,要脫去更是不可能。總之,先知作證說,這更是禱告之事,而非成就之事,他說:求你使我的心趨向你的法度,不趨向貪婪。」
Let the venerable Ambrose here too refute them, saying in his Exposition of the prophet Isaiah: 'Since human care is weak to heal without divine aid, it requires God as helper.' Likewise in the book entitled On Fleeing the World he says: 'Frequent is our discourse about fleeing this world—and would that our affection were as cautious and earnest as our discourse is easy! But what is worse, often the enticement of earthly desires creeps in, and the fog of vanities occupies the mind, so that what you strive to avoid, this you ponder and turn over in your soul. This is hard for a man to guard against, and impossible to strip away. In short, the prophet testifies that it is a matter more of prayer than of achievement, saying: Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not unto covetousness.'
12:363
non enim potestate nostra cor nostrum et nostrae cogitationes, quae inprouiso offusae mentem animumqueconfunduntatque alio trahunt quam tu proposueris, ad saecularia reuocant, mundana inserunt, uoluptaria ingerunt, inlecebrosa intexunt ipsoque in tempore, quo eleuare mentem paramus, insertis inanibus cogitationibus ad terrena plerumque deicimur. quis autem tam beatus, qui in corde suo semper ascendat? sed hoc sine auxilio diuino qui fieri potest? nullo profecto modo. denique supra eadem scriptura dicit: \'beatus uir cuius est auxilium eius abs te, domine, ascensus in corde eius\'. quid apertius et sufficientius dici potest?
因為並非憑我們自己的能力,我們的心和我們的思念——那些不期然湧上心思與魂魄、攪擾它們、把它們拖往你未曾定意之處的思念——把我們召回世俗之事,插入塵世的牽掛,推入宴樂,織入誘惑;就在我們預備舉起心思的那一刻,我們大多因闖入的虛妄念頭而被拋回地上之事。有誰如此有福,能在自己心中常常上升呢?但若沒有神的幫助,這怎能成就呢?斷然無法。因此那同一段經文在前面說:「主啊,靠你有力量、心中想往錫安大道的,這人便為有福。」還有甚麼話能說得更清楚、更充分呢?
For it is not by our own power that our heart and our thoughts—which, unforeseen, pour over the mind and soul, confound them, and drag them elsewhere than you had purposed—recall us to worldly things, insert mundane concerns, thrust in pleasures, weave in enticements; and at the very time when we make ready to lift up the mind, we are for the most part cast down to earthly things by vain thoughts that intrude. Who then is so blessed that in his heart he always ascends? But how can this be done without divine aid? By no means at all. Indeed the same Scripture says above: 'Blessed is the man whose help is from thee, O Lord; ascent is in his heart.' What can be said more plainly and more sufficiently?
12:364
sed ne Pelagiani forte respondeant eo ipso quod diuinum auxilium poscitur praecedere hominis meritum, id ipsum meritum esse dicentes, quia orando fit dignus, cui gratia diuina subueniat, adtendant quid idem iste uir sanctus dicat in Expositione Esaiae: et orare deum, inquit, gratia spiritalis est. nemo enim dicit dominum Iesum nisi in spiritu sancto. unde et exponens euangelium secundum Lucam: uidesutique, inquit, quiaubique domini uirtus studiis cooperatur humanis, ut nemo possit aedificare sine domino, nemo custodire sine domino, nemo quicquam incipere sine domino.
但恐怕伯拉糾派會回應說:正因為人尋求神的幫助,人的功德就在先——他們說,這尋求本身就是功德,因為藉著禱告,人就成為配得神施恩相助的人——那就讓他們留意這同一位聖人在《以賽亞書釋義》中所說的:「向神禱告,這本身就是屬靈的恩典;因為若不藉聖靈,就沒有人能稱耶穌為主。」故此他釋《路加福音》時也說:「你確實看見,主的能力處處與人的努力同工,以致無人能離了主而建造,無人能離了主而看守,無人能離了主而開始任何事。」
But lest the Pelagians perhaps reply that, by the very fact that divine aid is sought, man's merit goes before—saying that this very thing is a merit, because by praying he becomes worthy of the divine grace to succor him—let them attend to what this same holy man says in his Exposition of Isaiah: 'And to pray to God is itself a spiritual grace; for no one says Lord Jesus except in the Holy Spirit.' Whence also, expounding the Gospel according to Luke, he says: 'You surely see that everywhere the Lord's power cooperates with human endeavors, so that no one can build without the Lord, no one keep watch without the Lord, no one begin anything without the Lord.'
12:365
numquid quoniam ista dicit uir tantus Ambrosius et gratiam dei, sicut filio promissionis congruit, grata pietate commendat, ideo destruit liberum arbitrium? aut eam uult intellegi gratiam, quam diuersis locutionibus Pelagiani nolunt nisi legem uideri, ut uidelicet non ad faciendum quod cognouerimus, sed ad cognoscendum quid faciamus nos deus adiuuare credatur? si hoc istum hominem dei sapere existimant, quid de ipsa lege dixerit audiant. in libro De fuga saeculi: lex, inquit, os omnium potuit obstruere, non potuit mentem conuertere. item alio loco in eodem libro: 1 e x, inquit, factum damnat, non aufert malitiam. uideant fidelem et catholicum uirum apostolo consentire dicenti:
難道偉大的安波羅修,因為說了這些話,並以感恩的虔敬(正如應許之子所當有的)稱揚神的恩典,就因此摧毀了自由意志嗎?抑或他所指的恩典,正是伯拉糾派以各種說法只肯視為律法的那種——就是說,人相信神幫助我們,並非為了去行我們所認識的事,而只是為了認識我們當行甚麼?他們若以為這位神人持這種見解,就讓他們聽聽他論到律法本身所說的。他在《論逃離世界》中說:「律法能塞住各人的口,卻不能改變人心。」同樣,在同一書別處他說:「律法定罪行為,卻不除去惡念。」讓他們看見這位忠信、大公的人,與使徒所說的話相合,使徒說:
Does the great Ambrose, because he says these things and commends the grace of God with grateful piety, as befits a son of promise, thereby destroy free will? Or does he wish that grace to be understood which the Pelagians, by their various expressions, refuse to regard as anything but the law—so that, namely, God is believed to help us not to do what we have come to know, but only to know what we should do? If they think this man of God holds such a view, let them hear what he says of the law itself. In the book On Fleeing the World he says: 'The law was able to stop every mouth, but not to convert the mind.' Likewise elsewhere in the same book he says: 'The law condemns the deed, it does not take away malice.' Let them see this faithful and catholic man agreeing with the Apostle when he says:
12:366
scimus autem quoniam quaecumque lex dicit his qui in lege sunt loquitur, ut omne os obstruatur et reus fiat omnis mundus deo, quia non iustificabitur ex lege omnis caro coram illo. ex hoc enim apostolico sensu illa sumpsit et scripsit Ambrosius. Iam uero quoniam Pelagiani dicunt iustos in hac uita uel esse uel fuisse, qui sine ullo peccato uixerint, in tantum ut uita futura, quae in praemio speranda est, prouectior et perfectior esse non possit, etiam hinc eis respondeat eosque refutet Ambrosius. nam exponens Esaiam prophetam propter id quod ibi scriptum est:
「我們曉得律法所說的話,都是對律法以下之人說的,好塞住各人的口,叫普世的人都伏在神審判之下;因為凡有血氣的,沒有一個能因行律法在神面前稱義。」安波羅修正是從這使徒的意思取用並寫下那些話。再者,既然伯拉糾派說,今生有、或曾有義人毫無罪過地生活——甚至到一個地步,說那作為賞賜可指望的來生,也不能更為長進或更加完全——就讓安波羅修在此也回答並駁斥他們。因為他釋《先知以賽亞書》時,論到那裡所寫的:
'We know that whatever the law says, it says to those who are under the law, that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God; because by the law no flesh shall be justified in his sight.' For from this apostolic sense Ambrose took and wrote those words. Now further, since the Pelagians say that in this life there are or have been righteous men who lived without any sin—so much so that the future life, which is to be hoped for as a reward, cannot be more advanced or more perfect—let Ambrose here too answer and refute them. For expounding the prophet Isaiah, on account of what is there written:
12:367
filios genui et cxaltaui, ipsi autem me spreuerunt, suscepit dc generationibus quae ex deo sunt disputare atque in ipsa disputatione commemorauit testimonium Iohannis, ubi ait: quinatus est ex deo, non peccat. et eandem quaestionem difficillimam tractans: cum hoc in mundo, inquit, nullus sit qui inmunis sit a peccato, cum ipse Iohannes dicat: \'s i dicimus quia non peccauimus, mendacem facimus illum\', si autem ex deo nati non peccant et de his intellegimus qui in hocmundo sunt innumeros, necesse est aestimemus, qui per lauacri regenerationem dei gratiam consecuti sunt. sed tamen cum dicat propheta: \'omnia a te expectant, ut des illis cibum in tempore:
「我養育兒女,使他們高升,他們竟悖逆我」,他就著手討論那從神而生的世代,並在這討論中引用約翰的見證,約翰說:「凡從神生的,就不犯罪。」他處理這極難的問題時說:「既然在這世上無人能免於罪——因為約翰自己說:我們若說自己沒有犯過罪,便是以神為說謊的——但若從神生的不犯罪,而我們理解這是指這世上無數之人,我們就必須認定他們乃是那些藉洗禮的重生而得了神恩典的人。然而既然先知說:這都仰望你按時給牠們食物:
'I have begotten sons and exalted them, but they have despised me,' he undertook to discuss the generations that are from God, and in that very discussion he cited the testimony of John, where he says: 'Whosoever is born of God sinneth not.' And treating that most difficult question he says: 'Since in this world there is no one who is immune from sin—since John himself says: If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar—but if those born of God do not sin, and we understand this of those who are in this world innumerable, we must reckon them to be those who through the regeneration of the washing have obtained the grace of God. Yet nevertheless, since the prophet says: All wait upon thee, that thou mayest give them food in due season:
12:368
dante tehis colligent sibi, aperiente te manum tuam uniuersa inplebuntur bonitate, auertente autem te faciem tuam turbabuntur. auferes spiritum eorum, et deficient et in puluerem suum conuertentur. emittes spiritum tuum et creabuntur et innouabisfaciemterrae\', possuntnon de quocumque tempore uideri dicta, sed de futuro, quo erit noua terra et nouum caelum. turbabuntur ergo, ut principium sumant, atque \'aperiente te manum tuam inplebuntur uniuersa bonitate\', quae non facile huius saeculi est. nam de hoc saeculo scriptura quid dicit? \'non est quifaciat bonitatem, non est usque adunum\'.
「你給牠們,牠們便拾取;你張手,牠們就飽得美物;你掩面,牠們便驚惶。你收回牠們的氣息,牠們就死亡,歸於塵土。你發出你的靈,牠們便受造,你使地面更換為新」——這些話似乎並非論及任何時候,而是論及那將來之時,那時要有新地和新天。所以「牠們必驚惶」,好領受一個開端,「你張手的時候萬物必飽得美物」,這美物在今世不易得著。因為經上論這世代說甚麼呢?「沒有行善的,連一個也沒有。」
When thou givest to them, they gather; when thou openest thy hand, all things are filled with goodness; but when thou turnest away thy face, they are troubled. Thou takest away their spirit, and they fail and return to their dust. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, and they are created, and thou renewest the face of the earth'—these may seem to be spoken not of any and every time, but of that future when there will be a new earth and a new heaven. 'They shall be troubled,' therefore, so as to take a beginning, 'and when thou openest thy hand all things shall be filled with goodness,' which is not easily of this age. For what does Scripture say of this age? 'There is none that doeth goodness, no, not one.'
12:369
si igitur diuersae generationes sunt et hic introitus in hanc uitam receptor est delictorum in tantum ut spernatur etiam ipse qui genuit, alia autem generatio peccata non recipit, uideamus, ne quasit post huius uitac curriculum nostra regeneratio, de qua dictum est: \'in regeneratione, cum sederit filius hominisin throno gloriae suae.
所以,如果世代是各不相同的,而這進入今生的入口乃是承受過犯之處——甚至到一個地步,連那生育者也被藐視——而另一種世代卻不承受罪,那麼讓我們察看:或許我們的重生是在今生的路程之後,就是那論到重生所說的:「在重生的時候,人子坐在他榮耀的寶座上。」
If therefore the generations are diverse, and this entrance into this life is a receiver of transgressions—so much so that even he who begot is despised—while another generation does not receive sins, let us see whether our regeneration may perhaps be after the course of this life, that regeneration of which it was said: 'In the regeneration, when the Son of Man shall sit on the throne of his glory.'
12:370
sicut enim regeneratio lauacri dicitur, per quam detersa peccatorum conluuione renouainur, ita regeneratio dici uidetur, per quam ab omni corporeaeconcretionis purificati labe mundo animae sensu inuitam regeneramur aeternam eoquodpuriorquaedam qualitas sit regenerationis quam lauacri istius, ut non solum in actus eius, sed nc in ipsas quidem cogitationes nostras aliqua cadat suspicio peccatorum. item alio loco in eodem opere: uidemus. inquit, inpossibile esse ut perfecte quis inmaculatus esse possit in corpore constitutus, cum etiam Paulus inperfectum se dicat. sicenim habet: \'non quod iam acceperim aut iam perfectus sim\'. et tamen post paululum ait:
因為正如有一種洗禮的重生,藉此罪的污穢被抹去,我們得以更新,照樣似乎也有一種重生,藉此我們從肉身聚合的一切污點中得潔淨,靈魂的知覺得潔,被重生進入永生——因為那重生有一種比此洗禮更純淨的性質,以致不但在其行為上,甚至連我們的思念中,也不容有任何罪的嫌疑落下。同樣,在同一著作的別處他說:「我們看見,人被安置在身體中時,不可能全然無瑕,因為連保羅也稱自己為不完全。因他這樣說:不是說我已經得著了,或已經完全了。」然而稍後他又說:
For just as there is called a regeneration of the washing, by which, the pollution of sins being wiped away, we are renewed, so there seems to be called a regeneration by which, purified from all stain of bodily concretion, with the soul's sense made clean, we are regenerated into life eternal—because there is a certain purer quality of that regeneration than of this washing, so that not only into its acts, but not even into our very thoughts should any suspicion of sins fall. Likewise in another place in the same work he says: 'We see that it is impossible for anyone to be perfectly unstained while established in the body, since even Paul calls himself imperfect. For thus he says: Not that I have already attained, or am already perfect.' And yet a little later he says:
12:371
\'quicumque ergo perfecti sumus', nisi forte quia est perfectio alia in hoc mundo, alia post illud perfectum de quo dicit ad Corinthios: \'cum uenerit quod perfectum e s t\', et alibi: \'donee occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei et agnitionem filii dei, in uirum perfectum, i n mensuram aetatis plenitudinis Christi\'. ut ergo perfectos secum multos ait apostolus in hoc mundo sitos, qui, si ad perfectionem ueram respicias, perfecti esse non poterant, quia ipse dixit: \'uidemusnunc per speculum in aenigmate, tunc autem facie ad faciem;
「所以我們中間凡是完全人的」——除非或許是因為,在這世上有一種完全,在那完全之後另有一種完全,就是他對哥林多人所說的:「等那完全的來到」,又在別處說:「直等到我們眾人在信仰上同歸於一,認識神的兒子,得以長大成人,滿有基督長成的身量。」所以,正如使徒說在這世上有許多完全人——他們若按真正的完全來看,卻不能算為完全,因為他自己說:「我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了;
'As many of us therefore as are perfect'—unless perhaps because there is one perfection in this world, and another after that perfection of which he says to the Corinthians: 'When that which is perfect is come,' and elsewhere: 'Till we all come in the unity of the faith and the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.' Just as, therefore, the Apostle says that many perfect ones are placed in this world—who, if you look to true perfection, could not be perfect, since he himself said: 'We see now through a glass darkly, but then face to face;
12:372
nunc cognosco ex parte, tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum\', ita et in maculati sunt in hoc mundo et in maculati erunt in regno dei, cum utique, si minutius excutias, inmaculatus esse nemo possit, quia nemo sine peccato. item in ipso: uides, inquit, quia dum hanc uiuimus uitam, nos mundare debemus et quaerere deum et incipere ab emundatione animae nostrae et quasi fundamenta constituere uirtutis, ut perfectionem purificationis post hanc mereamur adipisci. itemque in ipso: grauatus autem, inquit, et ingemescens quis non loquatur: \'infelix ego homo! quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius?\' ita eodem magistro omnes uarietates interpretationis absoluimus.
我如今所知道的有限,到那時就全知道,如同主知道我一樣」——所以他們在這世上既是無瑕的,在神的國裡也將是無瑕的;然而若你更細察,實在無人能無瑕,因為無人沒有罪。同樣在同一書中他說:「你看見,當我們活在今生時,我們應當潔淨自己、尋求神,從潔淨我們的靈魂開始,彷彿立下美德的根基,好叫我們配得在此生之後達到潔淨的完全。」他又在同一書中說:「然而人被重擔壓著、歎息,誰不說:我真是苦啊!誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?」如此,我們藉著這同一位教師,解答了各樣的解釋。
now I know in part, but then shall I know even as also I am known'—so they are both unstained in this world and shall be unstained in the kingdom of God; whereas surely, if you examine more closely, no one can be unstained, since no one is without sin. Likewise in the same he says: 'You see that, while we live this life, we ought to cleanse ourselves and seek God and begin from the cleansing of our soul, and as it were lay the foundations of virtue, so that we may deserve to attain the perfection of purification after this life.' And again in the same: 'But burdened and groaning, who would not say: Wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death?' Thus by the same teacher we have resolved all the varieties of interpretation.
12:373
nam si omnis infelix qui se corporis inplicatum molestiis recognoscit, utique omne corpus infelix; neque enim felicem illum dixerim, qui confusus quibusdam mentis suae tenebris condicionem suam nescit. illud quoque non absurdum ad intellectum accessit. si enim homo, qui se cognoscit, infelix est, infelices profecto omnes, quia unusquisque suam infirmitatem aut per sapientiam recognoscit aut per insipientiam nescit. item in libro De bono mortis: operetur igitur, inquit, mors in nobis, ut operetur et uita, bonauita postmortem, hoc est bona uita post uictoriam, bona uita absoluto certamine, ut iam lex carnis legi mentis repugnare nonnouerit, ut iam nobis nulla sit cum corpore mortis contentio.
因為若凡認清自己被身體之患難所纏累的人都是苦的,那麼每個身體必都是苦的;我也絕不稱那被自己心中某種黑暗所迷惑、不知自己光景的人為有福。這一點也不荒謬地進入了理解:因為若認識自己的人是苦的,那麼眾人必都是苦的,因為各人若非藉智慧認清自己的軟弱,便是因愚昧而不知曉。同樣,在《論死亡之益》一書中他說:「所以,讓死在我們裡面運行,使生也運行——就是死後的美好生命,即得勝後的美好生命,爭戰結束後的美好生命,使肉體的律如今不再懂得抵擋心思的律,使我們如今與這取死的身體不再有爭戰。」
For if everyone is wretched who recognizes himself entangled in the troubles of the body, then surely every body is wretched; nor indeed would I call him happy who, confounded by certain darknesses of his mind, does not know his own condition. This too has come to the understanding not absurdly: for if a man who knows himself is wretched, then surely all are wretched, since each one either recognizes his own infirmity through wisdom or, through folly, knows it not. Likewise in the book On the Good of Death he says: 'Let death therefore work in us, that life also may work—a good life after death, that is, a good life after victory, a good life when the contest is finished, so that now the law of the flesh may not know how to fight against the law of the mind, so that now we may have no strife with the body of death.'
12:374
rursus in eodem: ergo, inquit, quia iusti hanc remunerationem habent, ut uideantfaciem dei et lumen illud quodinluminat omnem hominem, abhinc induamus huius modi studium, ut adpropinquet anima nostra deo, adpropinquet oratio, adhaereat illi nostrum desiderium, non se paremurab eo. et hic qui dem positi meditando, legendo, quaerendo copulemur deo, cognoscamus eum, ut possumus. ex parte enim hic cognoscimus, quia hic inperfecta, illicperfecta omnia, hicparuuli, illic robusti. \'uidemus\', inquit, \'nunc per speculum in aenigmate, tune autem facie ad faciem\'.
他又在同一著作中說:「既然義人有這賞賜,就是得見神的面,並得見那光照亮每一個人的光,那麼我們從今以後就當存這樣的熱心,使我們的靈魂親近神,使禱告親近,使我們的渴慕依附於他,叫我們不與他分離。就在此地,被安置在此,讓我們藉默想、閱讀、尋求與神聯合,並盡我們所能認識他。因為在此我們所認識的有限,因為在此萬事都不完全,在那裡都完全;在此我們是小孩子,在那裡是強壯的。他說:我們如今彷彿對著鏡子觀看,模糊不清,到那時就要面對面了。」
Again in the same work he says: 'Since therefore the righteous have this reward, that they may see the face of God and that light which enlightens every man, let us henceforth put on this kind of zeal, that our soul may draw near to God, that prayer may draw near, that our desire may cleave to him, that we may not separate ourselves from him. And here indeed, being placed here, let us by meditating, reading, and seeking be joined to God, and let us know him as far as we can. For here we know in part, because here all things are imperfect, there perfect; here we are little ones, there strong. We see now, he says, through a glass darkly, but then face to face.'
12:375
tune reuelata facie gloriam dei speculari licebit, quem nunc animae corporis huius concretis uisceribus inuolutae et quibusdam carnis huius maculis et conluuionibus obumbratae sincere uidere non possunt. \'quis enim\', inquit, \'uidebit uultum meum et uiuet?\' et recte; nam si solis radios oculi nostri ferre non possunt et, si quis diutius e regione solis intenderit, caecari solere perhibetur, si creatura creaturam sine fraude at que offensione sui non potest intueri. quomodo potest sine periculo sui uibrantem cernere uultum creatoris aeterni corporis huius opertus exuuiis?
到那時,面容既已揭去帕子,就得以觀看神的榮耀;如今眾人的靈魂被這身體聚合的內臟所裹,又被這肉身某些污點與污穢所遮蔽,不能純潔地見神。「因為,」他說,「誰見我的面還能存活呢?」這話說得對;因為若我們的眼睛不能承受太陽的光線,若有人正對太陽注視過久,通常就會失明——若受造之物尚且不能無損無傷地凝視另一受造之物,那麼一個被這身體脫落之衣所遮蓋的人,怎能不冒喪命之險,去看那永恆創造主閃爍的容顏呢?
Then, with unveiled face, it will be permitted to behold the glory of God, whom now souls—wrapped in the compacted inward parts of this body and overshadowed by certain stains and pollutions of this flesh—cannot see purely. 'For who,' he says, 'shall see my face and live?' And rightly so; for if our eyes cannot bear the rays of the sun, and if anyone gazes too long straight at the sun he is wont to be blinded—if a creature cannot behold a creature without harm and offense to itself, how can one, covered by the cast-off garments of this body, without peril to himself, discern the quivering face of the eternal Creator?
12:376
quis enim iustificatur in conspectu dei, cum unius quoque diei infans mundus a peccato esse non possit et nemo possit de sui cordis integritate et castimonia gloriari? Nimis longum erit, si omnia uelim commemorare, quae sanctus Ambrosius aduersus hanc heresim Pelagianorum tanto post exorturam non eis quidem respondens, sed praedicans catholicam fidem atque in ea homines aedificans dixit et scripsit.
因為在神面前誰能稱義呢?既然連一日的嬰孩也不能免於罪,也沒有人能誇耀自己心中的純全與貞潔。若我要把聖安波羅修針對這伯拉糾異端(此異端要在他之後如此久才興起)所說所寫的一切都逐一敘述,那就太過冗長了——他並非在回答他們,而是在宣講大公信仰,並以此信仰建立眾人。
For who is justified in the sight of God, when not even an infant of a single day can be clean from sin, and no one can boast of the integrity and chastity of his own heart? It would be far too long, were I willing to recount all that holy Ambrose said and wrote against this heresy of the Pelagians which was to arise so long afterward—not indeed answering them, but preaching the catholic faith and building men up in it.
12:377
sed nec illa omnia commemorare potui uel debui, quae gloriosissimus in domino Cyprianus posuit in epistulis suis, quibus demonstretur, quam sit haec, quam tenemus, fides uera uereque christiana atque catholica, sicut per scripturas sanctas antiquitus tradita sic a patribus nostris et usque ad hoc tempus, quo isti eam conuellere temptauerunt, retenta atque seruata et deinceps propitio deo retinenda atque seruanda.
但我既不能、也不應把那位在主裡極其榮耀的居普良在其書信中所記載的一切都敘述出來——藉這些書信可以證明,我們所持守的這信仰,乃是真實的信仰,真正合乎基督、合乎大公;正如它自古藉聖經傳承下來,也照樣被我們的教父們保守持守,直到如今這時,就是這些人企圖將它撕裂之時,而且從今以後,靠神的恩眷,仍要繼續被保守持守。
But neither could I, nor ought I, recount all those things which Cyprian, most glorious in the Lord, set down in his letters, whereby it may be demonstrated how this faith which we hold is the true faith, truly Christian and catholic—as it was of old handed down through the holy Scriptures, so was it kept and preserved by our fathers even to this present time, in which these men have attempted to tear it apart, and henceforth, with God's favor, is to be kept and preserved.
12:378
nam sic Cypriano et a Cypriano traditam haec atque huiusmodi ex eius litteris testimonia prolata testantur, sic autem usque ad tempora nostra seruatam ea, quae de his rebus, antequam isti ebullire coepissent, Ambrosius conscripsit, ostendunt et quod eorum profanas nouitates catholicae aures, quae ubique sunt, horruerunt; sic porro deinceps esse seruandam satis salubriter istorum partim damnatio, partim correctio dcclarauit. quodlibet enim muttire audeant aduersus sanam fidem Cypriani et Ambrosii, non cos puto in tam magnum prorupturos furorem, ut memoratos et memorabiles homines dei audeant dicere Manicheos.
因為這信仰是這樣傳給居普良、又藉居普良傳下來的,這一點由從他書信中引出的這類見證所證實;而它直到我們的時代仍這樣被保守,這一點由安波羅修論這些事所寫的著作——在這些人尚未沸騰起來之前——所昭示,並且昭示:那遍佈各處的大公之耳,對他們褻瀆的新奇言論都戰慄不已;而它從今以後仍要這樣被保守,這一點由這些人中有的被定罪、有的被更正,已極有益地宣告出來。因為無論他們膽敢對居普良和安波羅修純正的信仰嘟囔甚麼,我想他們不至於爆發到如此大的狂怒,膽敢稱這些被人紀念、可資紀念的神人為摩尼派。
For that it was thus handed down to Cyprian and by Cyprian, the testimonies of this kind brought forth from his letters bear witness; and that it was thus preserved even to our times, the writings which Ambrose composed on these matters—before these men began to boil up—make plain, and that catholic ears, which are everywhere, have shuddered at their profane novelties; and that it is henceforth to be so preserved, the condemnation of some of these men and the correction of others have quite salutarily declared. For whatever they may dare to mutter against the sound faith of Cyprian and Ambrose, I do not think they will burst out into so great a fury as to dare call those remembered and memorable men of God Manicheans.
12:379
Quid est ergo, quod rabiosa mentis caecitate nunc iactant \'toto penitus occidente non minus stultum quam inpium dogma susceptum\', quando quidem domino miserante suamque ecclesiam misericorditer gubernante sic uigilauit catholica fides, ut non minus stultum quam inpium dogma quemadmodum Manicheorum ita etiam non susciperetur istorum? ecce sancti et docti uiri fama totius ecclesiae contestante catholici et creaturam dei et nuptias ab illo institutas et legem ab eo per sanctum Moysen datam et liberum arbitrium naturae hominis insitum et sanctos patriarchas et prophetas debitis et congruis praedicationibus laudant, quae omnia quinque Manichei partim negando, partim etiam detestando condemnant.
那麼,他們如今以心思狂亂的瞎眼所誇口的,說「一個既愚蠢又不敬虔的教義已在整個西方被接納」,究竟是甚麼呢?——其實,靠著主的憐憫,主慈憐地治理自己的教會,大公信仰已如此警醒,以致一個既愚蠢又不敬虔的教義,正如摩尼派的教義那樣,這些人的教義也照樣不被接納。看哪,聖潔而有學問之士,全教會的名聲都證他們為大公,他們以應當而合宜的宣講,稱揚:神的受造之物、神所設立的婚姻、神藉聖摩西所賜的律法、栽植於人性中的自由意志,以及聖潔的先祖與先知——這五樣,摩尼派有的否認,有的甚至憎惡,一概加以定罪。
What then is it that, with the raging blindness of their mind, they now boast that 'a dogma no less foolish than impious has been received throughout the whole West'—when in fact, by the Lord's mercy, mercifully governing his own Church, the catholic faith has kept such vigil that a dogma no less foolish than impious, just as that of the Manicheans, so also that of these men, might not be received? Behold, holy and learned men, with the reputation of the whole Church attesting them catholic, praise—with due and fitting proclamations—both the creature of God, and the marriage instituted by him, and the law given by him through holy Moses, and the free will implanted in man's nature, and the holy patriarchs and prophets—all of which five things the Manicheans, partly by denying, partly even by detesting, condemn.
12:380
unde apparet istos doctores catholicos longe a Manicheorum sensibus alienos. et tamen asserunt originale peccatum, asserunt gratiam dei super liberum arbitrium omne antecedere meritum, ut uere gratuitum diuinum praebeat adiutorium, asserunt sanctos ita iuste in hac carne uixisse, ut eis esset necessarium, quo dimittantur cotidiana peccata, orationis auxilium. perfectamque iustitiam, quae non possit habere peccatum, in alia uita futuram eis, qui iuste hic uixerint, praemium. Quid est ergo quod dicunt: simplicibus episcopis sine congregatione synodi in locis suis sedentibus extorta subscriptio est ?
由此可見,這些大公的教師與摩尼派的觀念相去甚遠。然而他們卻堅稱原罪;堅稱神的恩典先於自由意志的一切功德,好賜下真正白白的神聖幫助;堅稱眾聖徒在這肉身中雖如此正直地生活,仍需要禱告的幫助,好叫他們每日的罪得赦免;並堅稱那不能有罪的完全的義,要在另一生命中作為賞賜,賜給那些在此正直生活的人。那麼他們所說的又是甚麼呢:「有人從那些單獨坐在自己地方、沒有召開會議的樸實主教身上,勒索了簽署」?
Whence it appears that these catholic teachers are far removed from the notions of the Manicheans. And yet they assert original sin; they assert that the grace of God goes before every merit of free will, so as to furnish a truly gratuitous divine help; they assert that the saints have so lived righteously in this flesh that they had need of the help of prayer, whereby their daily sins might be forgiven; and that perfect righteousness, which can have no sin, will be in another life the reward for those who have here lived righteously. What then is it that they say: 'A subscription was extorted from simple bishops sitting in their own places without the assembly of a synod'?
12:381
numquid beatissimis et in fide catholica excellentissimis uiris Cypriano et Ambrosio ante istos aduersus istos extorta conscriptio est, qui eorum inpia dogmata tanta manifestatione subuertunt, ut quae contra eos manifestiora dicamus uix nos inuenire possimus? aut uero congregatione synodi opus erat, ut aperta pernicies damnaretur? quasi nulla heresis aliquando nisi synodi congregatione damnata sit, cum potius rarissime inueniantur, propter quas damnandas necessitas talis extiterit, multoque sint atque incomparabiliter plures, quae ubi extiterunt illic inprobari damnarique meruerunt atque inde per ceteras terras deuitandae innotescere potuerunt.
難道有人從那極其蒙福、在大公信仰上極其卓越的居普良和安波羅修身上勒索了文書——在這些人之前,並且針對這些人——他們以如此顯明的證據推翻他們不敬虔的教義,以致我們幾乎找不到比這更顯明的話來反駁他們?又或者,一個公開的瘟疫要被定罪,真需要召開會議嗎?彷彿沒有一個異端曾被定罪,除非藉召開會議——其實,需要如此召開會議來定罪的異端極其罕見,而多得無可比擬的,乃是那些在其興起之處,就在當地被斥責、被定罪,並由此得以讓其餘各地知曉當加防避的異端。
Was a writing extorted from those most blessed men, most excellent in the catholic faith, Cyprian and Ambrose—before these men, and against these men—who overthrow their impious dogmas with such manifest evidence that we can scarcely find things to say more manifest against them? Or indeed was there need of the assembly of a synod for an open pestilence to be condemned? As if no heresy has ever been condemned except by the assembly of a synod—when rather very rarely are found those for whose condemnation such necessity has arisen, and far and incomparably more numerous are those which, where they arose, there deserved to be reproved and condemned, and thence could become known to the rest of the lands as things to be avoided.
12:382
uerum istorum superbia, quae tantum se extollit aduersus deum, ut non in illo uelit, sed potius in libero arbitrio gloriari, hanc etiam gloriam captare intellegitur, ut propter illos orientis et occidentis synodus congregetur.
然而這些人的驕傲,如此自高抬舉抵擋神,以致不願在神裡面誇口,反倒要在自由意志裡誇口,這驕傲被看出來也在攫取這樣的榮耀:就是要為了他們的緣故,召開東方與西方的會議。
But the pride of these men, which so exalts itself against God that it wishes to glory not in him but rather in free will, is understood to be grasping also at this glory: that on their account a synod of the East and the West should be assembled.
12:383
orbem quippe catholicum quoniam domino eis resistente peruertere nequeunt, saltem commouere conantur, cum potius uigilantia et diligentia pastorali post factum de illis conpetens sufficiensque iudicium, ubicumque isti lupi apparuerint, conterendi sunt, siue ut sanentur atque mutentur siue ut ab aliorum salute atque integritate uitentur, adiuuante pastore pastorum, qui ouem perditam et in paruulis quaerit, qui oues sanctas et iustas gratis facit, qui eas quamuis sanctificatas et iustificatas, tamen in ista fragilitate atque infirmitate pro cotidianis peccatis, sine quibus hic non uiuitur, etiam cum bene uiuitur, cotidianam remissionem et ut petant prouidenter instruit et petentes clementer exaudit.
因為既然主抵擋他們,他們不能敗壞大公的世界,就至少企圖攪擾它——其實,倒該以牧者的警醒與殷勤,在對他們作出相稱而充分的判斷之後,無論這些豺狼在何處出現,都要將它們擊碎,或使它們得醫治、得改變,或使他人為了自身的安全與純全而躲避它們;這都靠著群牧的大牧者相助,祂尋找迷失的羊,甚至在小孩子中尋找,祂白白地使羊成聖成義,祂雖使牠們成聖稱義,然而在這脆弱與軟弱中,為著每日的罪(人在此即使生活良好也不能沒有這些罪),慈憐地教導牠們求每日的赦免,並在牠們祈求時慈悲地垂聽。
For since, the Lord resisting them, they cannot pervert the catholic world, they at least attempt to disturb it—whereas rather, with pastoral vigilance and diligence, after a competent and sufficient judgment has been passed concerning them, wherever these wolves appear they are to be crushed, whether that they may be healed and changed, or that they may be shunned for the safety and integrity of others; with the help of the Shepherd of shepherds, who seeks the lost sheep even among the little ones, who makes the sheep holy and righteous by grace, who—though they be sanctified and justified—yet in this frailty and infirmity, for the daily sins without which one does not live here even when one lives well, providently instructs them to ask for daily remission and mercifully hears them when they ask.
12:384
Secuntur libri quattuor, quos contra duas epistulas Pelagianorum ad episcopum Romanae ecclesiae Bonifatium scripsi, quia, cum in manus eius uenissent, ipse mihi eas miserat inueniens in illis calumniose interpositum nomen meum. Hoc opus sic incipit: Noueram te quidem fama celeberrima praedicante .
接著是四卷書,是我為駁斥伯拉糾派寫給羅馬教會主教波尼法丟的兩封信而寫的;因為當這兩封信落到他手中時,他親自把它們寄給我,因他發現我的名字被誹謗地插在其中。這著作如此開始:「我確曾藉那極廣為傳揚你的名聲認識你。」
There follow four books which I wrote against two letters of the Pelagians to Boniface, bishop of the Roman church; for when these had come into his hands, he himself had sent them to me, finding my name slanderously inserted in them. This work thus begins: 'I had known you indeed by fame most widely proclaiming you.'
← 第 11 章第 13 章 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364